Selected quad for the lemma: country_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
country_n great_a king_n persia_n 1,582 5 10.5277 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A46816 Annotations upon the whole book of Isaiah wherein first, all such passages in the text are explained as were thought likely to be questioned by any reader of ordinary capacity : secondly, in many clauses those things are discovered which are needful and useful to be known, and not so easily at the first reading observed : and thirdly, many places that might at first seem to contradict one another are reconciled : intended chiefly for the assistance and information of those that use constantly every day to read some part of the Bible ... / by Arthur Jackson. Jackson, Arthur, 1593?-1666. 1682 (1682) Wing J66; ESTC R26071 718,966 616

There are 36 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v a●_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
for_o we_o that_o be_v let_v we_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o or_o through_o it_o and_o surprise_v it_o and_o make_v it_o we_o yet_o some_o think_v that_o because_o the_o great_a design_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o thought_n be_v the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o the_o breach_n here_o intend_v be_v the_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o the_o wall_n thereof_o at_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o make_v a_o breach_n or_o division_n among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n or_o city_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o tend_v much_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o other_o of_o divide_v the_o land_n betwixt_o they_o each_o of_o they_o take_v that_o part_n which_o lie_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n therein_o for_o we_o and_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n for_o this_o man_n they_o intend_v doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o as_o a_o viceroy_n or_o a_o tributary-king_n over_o the_o land_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o they_o and_o be_v whole_o at_o their_o dispose_n but_o now_o who_o this_o son_n of_o tabeal_n be_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o his_o be_v a_o syrian_a and_o by_o other_o of_o be_v some_o eminent_a man_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v but_o mere_a conjecture_n but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n it_o shall_v not_o stand_v neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v though_o they_o have_v with_o such_o proud_a and_o bold_a confidence_n resolve_v before_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v thus_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o themselves_o yet_o this_o which_o they_o have_v thus_o determine_v shall_v not_o take_v effect_n and_o be_v establish_v as_o they_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n they_o as_o they_o have_v resolve_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v that_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v concern_v their_o take_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n all_o they_o attempt_v herein_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o ver._n 8._o for_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n be_v damascus_n and_o the_o head_n of_o damascus_n be_v rezin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v damascus_n be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o head-city_n of_o syria_n and_o rezin_n be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o damascus_n these_o be_v the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o beyond_o these_o bound_n they_o shall_v not_o extend_v their_o power_n the_o design_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o their_o dominion_n shall_v not_o prosper_v neither_o shall_v damascus_n become_v the_o head_n of_o judea_n by_o have_v dominion_n over_o that_o land_n nor_o shall_v rezin_n become_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o make_v account_n to_o be_v but_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o government_n under_o which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o and_o indeed_o most_o full_o be_v this_o make_v good_a within_o a_o short_a time_n when_o the_o assyrian_a call_v into_o the_o help_n of_o ahaz_n take_v damascus_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n of_o it_o captive_a to_o kir_n and_o slay_v rezin_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o and_o within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n shall_v ephraim_n be_v break_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o people_n that_o be_v and_o the_o people_n of_o ephraim_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n so_o break_v in_o piece_n notwithstanding_o their_o great_a confidence_n in_o their_o present_a confederacy_n with_o rezin_n and_o his_o syrian_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a state_n and_o people_n live_v apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o under_o their_o own_o law_n and_o prince_n and_o government_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o these_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v after_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n and_o that_o because_o the_o take_n of_o samaria_n by_o shalmaneser_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o carry_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n out_o of_o their_o native_a country_n into_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 17.5_o 6._o now_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n to_o that_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o make_v in_o all_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n for_o ahaz_n reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o to_o which_o add_v the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n in_o who_o six_o year_n this_o great_a calamity_n befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o whole_a amount_n i_o say_v to_o no_o more_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n have_v before_o this_o several_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o ahaz_n his_o time_n as_o be_v note_v before_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o to_o shalmaneser_n carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o about_o twenty_o year_n the_o most_o ordinary_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o expositor_n for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o hard_a question_n be_v that_o these_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n be_v to_o be_v number_v not_o from_o the_o time_n when_o isaiah_n speak_v these_o word_n but_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n amos_n do_v first_o foretell_v this_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o that_o he_o do_v very_o express_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o prophecy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o of_o which_o there_o be_v also_o mention_v make_v zach._n 14.5_o you_o shall_v flee_v like_a as_o you_o flee_v from_o before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n now_o if_o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n as_o the_o jewish_a writer_n affirm_v it_o be_v just_a about_o the_o time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziah_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v by_o amos_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o israel_n there_o will_v be_v seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n leave_v behind_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n for_o he_o reign_v in_o all_o two_o and_o fifty_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.2_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o son_n jothams_n reign_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o the_o sixteen_o of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o six_o of_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 18.10_o these_o make_v in_o all_o just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o account_n of_o year_n they_o make_v up_o also_o by_o reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n for_o amos_n they_o say_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o who_o reign_v in_o all_o forty_o and_o one_o year_n 2_o king_n 14.23_o and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o reign_v four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o amos_n prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o add_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o menahems_n reign_n 2_o king_n 15.17_o not_o account_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o zachariah_n and_o shallum_n which_o make_v up_o together_o but_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o two_o year_n of_o pekahiah_n 2_o king_n 15.23_o and_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o pekah_n 2_o king_n 15.27_o and_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n in_o who_o nine_o year_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o this_o also_o make_v just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o isaiah_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n after_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n only_o because_o amos_n prophesy_v of_o their_o destruction_n so_o many_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o amos_n do_v not_o only_o
this_o land_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o isle_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v the_o least_o probability_n in_o they_o as_o because_o judea_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a inheritance_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o island_n from_o the_o mainland_n or_o because_o it_o have_v the_o mediterranean-sea_n on_o the_o west_n the_o red-sea_n jordan_n the_o sea_n of_o genesareth_n and_o the_o dead-sea_n on_o other_o side_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v probable_o say_v for_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o isle_n because_o it_o border_v upon_o the_o seacoast_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n use_v even_o concern_v inland_a country_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a render_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o country_n shall_v say_v in_o that_o day_n however_o those_o word_n this_o isle_n or_o this_o country_n seem_v clear_o to_o import_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v behold_v such_o be_v our_o expectation_n whither_o we_o flee_v for_o help_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o nation_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v aid_v against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v if_o the_o assyrian_n have_v destroy_v these_o mighty_a nation_n on_o who_o we_o rely_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v their_o fury_n they_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a to_o defend_v we_o and_o indeed_o when_o sennacherib_n have_v vanquish_v these_o their_o confederate_n and_o overrun_v judea_n and_o be_v set_v down_o with_o a_o mighty_a army_n before_o jerusalem_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v desperate_a enough_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o deliver_v they_o chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v of_o chaldea_n or_o babylon_n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o express_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 9_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o who_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n ver_fw-la 2._o several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v a_o desert_n either_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desert_n betwixt_o judea_n and_o babylon_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o babylon_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o desert_n beyond_o which_o it_o lay_v or_o 2._o because_o though_o babylon_n be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o fruitful_a country_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o vast_a desert_n that_o lie_v between_o chaldea_n and_o the_o land_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v the_o enemy_n that_o be_v to_o break_v into_o chaldea_n and_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n or_o 3._o rather_o because_o by_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a and_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a desert_n see_v chap._n 13.19.22_o and_o so_o the_o land_n which_o have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o wilderness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o wilderness_n itself_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o desertt_n of_o the_o sea_n either_o 1._o figurative_o because_o babylon_n be_v like_o a_o huge_a sea_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v therein_o a_o sea_n of_o wealth_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n under_o that_o vast_a monarchy_n bring_v in_o their_o treasure_n to_o babylon_n as_o the_o river_n do_v all_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o turbulent_a temper_n of_o that_o state_n that_o be_v never_o quiet_a but_o continual_o break_v forth_o with_o great_a rage_n against_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o her_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o ambition_n be_v herein_o like_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v never_o full_a though_o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o it_o eccles_n 1.7_o or_o else_o 2._o literal_o and_o that_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o babylon_n near_o to_o the_o bank_n of_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n or_o to_o the_o huge_a fen_n and_o lake_n which_o that_o river_n make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n in_o several_a place_n whence_o be_v that_o expression_n concern_v babylon_n jer._n 51.13_o o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n especial_o after_o nitocris_n a_o queen_n of_o chaldea_n have_v by_o divert_v the_o river_n of_o euphrates_n in_o deep_a channel_n dig_v for_o that_o purpose_n wind_v it_o up_o and_o down_o in_o several_a place_n turn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n into_o a_o very_a fen_n to_o stop_v the_o violence_n of_o that_o river_n when_o it_o run_v right_a forward_o or_o as_o other_o say_v purposely_o to_o prevent_v the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n upon_o babylon_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o country_n as_o whirlwind_n in_o the_o south_n pass_v through_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o whirlwind_n that_o do_v usual_o arise_v sudden_o in_o the_o south_n call_v therefore_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o south_n zech._n 9.14_o according_a to_o that_o job_n 37.9_o out_o of_o the_o south_n come_v the_o whirlwind_n do_v pass_v on_o with_o mighty_a violence_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v stand_v before_o they_o so_o it_o come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n that_o be_v so_o this_o burden_n i_o be_o now_o to_o foretell_v this_o heavy_a calamity_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o babylon_n come_v from_o the_o desert_n from_o a_o terrible_a land_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o that_o part_n of_o chaldea_n about_o babylon_n which_o nitocris_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o very_a fen_n and_o desert_n place_n by_o draw_v euphrates_n into_o it_o or_o of_o that_o desert_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o south_n between_o chaldea_n and_o media_n and_o persia_n through_o which_o indeed_o cyrus_n be_v to_o pass_v with_o his_o army_n or_o else_o of_o the_o land_n itself_o of_o media_n and_o persia_n the_o northerly_a part_n whereof_o be_v waste_n and_o mountainous_a and_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o terrible_a land_n because_o these_o nation_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n see_v chap._n 13.17_o 18._o and_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v very_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o therefore_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o clause_n be_v that_o as_o former_o the_o babylonian_n have_v break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o judea_n so_o now_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a from_o the_o south_n break_v in_o like_o a_o violent_a tempest_n upon_o babylon_n ver._n 2._o a_o grievous_a vision_n be_v declare_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o call_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o begin_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n relate_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v now_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o the_o treacherous_a dealer_n deal_v treacherous_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o the_o next_o and_o the_o spoiler_n spoil_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n who_o shall_v thereby_o punish_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o understand_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o to_o show_v how_o they_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o the_o babylonian_n they_o tell_v we_o how_o some_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captain_n revolt_v to_o they_o of_o which_o gadatas_n and_o gobrias_n be_v name_v and_o do_v much_o help_n forward_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n yea_o some_o say_v what_o can_v hardly_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o any_o history_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v not_o only_o in_o league_n with_o the_o babylonian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o invade_v chaldea_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v upon_o a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o belshazzar_n to_o a_o great_a feast_n and_o take_v advantage_n of_o this_o slay_v he_o and_o surprise_v the_o city_n but_o with_o most_o expositor_n i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o
see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o methinks_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o country_n than_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n ver._n 11._o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n some_o understand_v this_o also_o figurative_o of_o the_o wither_a break_v off_o and_o burn_v the_o bough_n of_o god_n vine_n his_o israel_n but_o rather_o this_o be_v add_v far_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n by_o show_v that_o as_o the_o beast_n shall_v crop_v the_o shrub_n that_o grow_v there_o when_o they_o be_v green_a as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o be_v wither_v the_o bough_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o for_o fire_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o foolish_a people_n that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a by_o nothing_o but_o stripe_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.12_o and_o deut_n 32.28_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o more_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o brutish_a ignorance_n in_o forsake_v the_o live_a god_n to_o go_v after_o idol-god_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.11_o and_o deut._n 32.6_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n that_o be_v say_v some_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o those_o who_o god_n by_o this_o severity_n intend_v to_o reform_v god_n will_v not_o at_o all_o spare_v they_o but_o will_v proceed_v with_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a severity_n against_o they_o even_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rigour_n of_o fatherly_a chastisement_n may_v extend_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o who_o god_n pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n though_o withal_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o remnant_n among_o they_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v proceed_v with_o so_o great_a severity_n against_o his_o own_o people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o shall_v have_v thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n reform_v they_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o stream_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v from_o euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o unto_o the_o river_n sihor_n which_o lie_v before_o egypt_n josh_n 13.3_o or_o unto_o the_o river_n of_o nilus_n either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.3_o and_o gen._n 15.18_o and_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o god_n will_v sever_v and_o take_v out_o his_o people_n from_o the_o nation_n among_o who_o they_o be_v scatter_v in_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n many_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.11_o even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n by_o beat_v sever_v the_o fruit_n from_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o by_o thresh_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o grain_n from_o the_o ear_n and_o straw_n or_o as_o by_o winnow_v he_o beat_v out_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n some_o indeed_o do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o lord_n beat_v out_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o dwell_a place_n all_o over_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o we_o find_v sometime_o bound_v by_o the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n and_o other_o of_o the_o beat_n over_o of_o all_o those_o country_n that_o lay_v between_o euphrates_n and_o nilus_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n when_o they_o subdue_v babylon_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a and_o best_a agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n as_o fruit_n be_v gather_v up_o that_o be_v beat_v off_o the_o tree_n or_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v gather_v up_o when_o it_o be_v thresh_v and_o winnow_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o garner_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v exceed_o disperse_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o place_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o be_v gather_v one_o by_o one_o be_v use_v purposely_o to_o intimate_v 1._o the_o paucity_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o first_o carry_v away_o and_o scatter_v abroad_o according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n and_o 2._o the_o exact_a bring_v in_o of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n though_o they_o be_v sever_v never_o so_o far_o asunder_o that_o god_n will_v pick_v they_o up_o one_o out_o of_o one_o place_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o lose_v as_o it_o be_v say_v also_o ezek._n 39.28_o i_o have_v gather_v they_o unto_o their_o own_o land_n and_o have_v leave_v none_o of_o they_o any_o more_o there_o but_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o this_o bring_n home_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o own_o land_n a_o great_a mystery_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n even_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a people_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o the_o gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n joh._n 11.52_o that_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o ver._n 13._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_n that_o the_o great_a trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v that_o be_v as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n a_o king_n gather_v a_o army_n or_o a_o captain_n call_v his_o soldier_n together_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o will_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n gather_v my_o people_n together_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o several_a country_n which_o though_o it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o god_n bring_v home_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n into_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o under_o this_o as_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o spiritual_a gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o intend_v and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o trumpet_n be_v mean_v the_o proclamation_n which_o cyrus_n make_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o evangelical_n trumpet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v sound_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o christ_n which_o may_v therefore_o the_o more_o fit_o be_v call_v a_o great_a trumpet_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n either_o 1._o to_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n use_v to_o be_v call_v together_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o 2._o to_o the_o jubilee_n trumpet_n by_o the_o sound_v whereof_o there_o be_v liberty_n proclaim_v to_o captive_n and_o freedom_n for_o all_o to_o return_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v for_o a_o time_n from_o they_o or_o 3._o to_o that_o heavenly_a trumpet_n wherewith_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o god_n elect_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o their_o purchase_a inheritance_n mat._n 24.31_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o set_v forth_o who_o they_o be_v that_o among_o other_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o by_o this_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o assyria_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n as_o a_o lose_a people_n disperse_v without_o hope_n of_o be_v ever_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o country_n and_o the_o outcast_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o wit_n such_o
erect_v for_o my_o peculiar_a worship_n 2_o king_n 16.14_o 15._o and_o 21.4_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n more_o and_o more_o by_o multiply_a altar_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v i_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o as_o in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o thy_o idol-god_n undertake_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o own_v they_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o some_o indeed_o render_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o bed_n and_o hew_v it_o for_o thyself_o large_a than_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o hew_v down_o tree_n in_o their_o grove_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o temple_n and_o otherways_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o outstrip_v other_o that_o worship_v the_o same_o idol_n but_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a thou_o love_v their_o bed_n where_o thou_o sa●●st_v it_o that_o be_v wherever_o thou_o see_v any_o idol-god_n or_o any_o new_a way_n of_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v present_o enamour_v on_o it_o and_o wente_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v here_o particular_o intend_v in_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n which_o ahaz_n send_v to_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v make_v one_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o that_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o love_v their_o bed_n thou_o provide_v room_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o marginal_a translation_n of_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o their_o provide_v room_n for_o their_o new_a find_v idol_n ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n and_o do_v increase_v thy_o perfume_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o still_o inveigh_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n that_o spiritual_a adultery_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o king_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a idol_n moloch_n because_o the_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o paint_v anoint_v and_o perfume_v themselves_o that_o their_o lover_n may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o they_o go_v to_o this_o idol_n with_o great_a and_o costly_a offering_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o their_o send_v messenger_n far_o off_o to_o wit_n to_o procure_v foreign_a idol_n and_o their_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n jerusalem_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v such_o base_a idol_n but_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whore_v and_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n namely_o their_o seek_v for_o aid_n to_o foreign_a king_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o ahaz_n send_v for_o aid_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v collective_o of_o foreign_a king_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o foreign_a king_n the_o assyrian_a egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a and_o that_o with_o great_a and_o rich_a present_n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o spice_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o to_o make_v league_n with_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o auxiliary_a force_n and_o do_v send_v thy_o messenger_n far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o very_o remote_a country_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v even_o as_o low_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o base_a and_o servile_a crouch_v before_o heathenish_a king_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n own_v themselves_o unable_a to_o withstand_v their_o enemy_n and_o sue_v and_o beg_v for_o their_o help_n such_o as_o be_v that_o language_n of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o their_o base_a submission_n to_o heathen_n no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o power_n and_o friendship_n than_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n ver._n 10._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o their_o weary_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o manifold_a idolatrous_a course_n in_o seek_v out_o make_v adorn_v and_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o according_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thy_o idol_n can_v not_o help_v thou_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o esteem_v as_o thy_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n because_o they_o be_v god_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v or_o even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a course_n thou_o have_v get_v great_a wealth_n call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o prize_v it_o as_o their_o life_n and_o have_v get_v it_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v against_o all_o instruction_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o go_v on_o chucker_v thyself_o in_o thy_o wicked_a idolatrous_a way_n but_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o this_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o seek_n to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v against_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o invade_v they_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o long_a journey_n into_o remote_a country_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v even_o tire_v thyself_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o these_o vain_a course_n as_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v any_o good_a thereby_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thou_o imagine_v that_o by_o this_o go_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o heathenish_a king_n thou_o have_v attain_v or_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v that_o which_o thou_o sought_v after_o to_o wit_n the_o uphold_v and_o safety_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o life_n when_o you_o think_v all_o be_v before_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o these_o fair_a promise_n which_o they_o have_v get_v of_o friendship_n and_o help_n from_o foreign_a prince_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n or_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v those_o foreign_a king_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o or_o 3._o because_o thereby_o their_o hand_n will_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o thy_o tedious_a long_a journey_n thy_o pain_n seem_v no_o pain_n to_o thou_o but_o now_o consider_v their_o seek_a help_n from_o foreign_a nation_n prove_v usual_o at_o least_o in_o the_o conclusion_n mischievous_a to_o they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o in_o away_o of_o derision_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o destroy_v
be_v content_a to_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n soul_n often_o visit_v person_n infect_v with_o that_o sad_a disease_n in_o which_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o preserve_v he_o from_o all_o infection_n when_o thousand_o fall_v on_o either_o hand_n of_o he_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o relate_v how_o a_o country_n minister_n be_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o desire_v he_o may_v sit_v where_o he_o may_v not_o be_v near_o any_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v alas_o sir_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v come_v to_o the_o city_n if_o you_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o sickness_n for_o you_o can_v walk_v the_o street_n nor_o come_v into_o any_o company_n but_o you_o meet_v those_o who_o be_v or_o have_v be_v infect_v and_o the_o next_o tiding_n he_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v his_o death_n of_o the_o plague_n he_o preach_v constant_o twice_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o likewise_o catechise_v the_o child_n before_o sermon_n and_o repeat_v the_o sermon_n in_o his_o family_n to_o which_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n do_v resort_v and_o in_o lent_n always_o spend_v some_o hour_n in_o the_o church_n two_o day_n every_o week_n in_o examine_v and_o instruct_v the_o man_n and_o maidservant_n and_o other_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o know_v some_o yet_o alive_a that_o use_n to_o mention_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o he_o and_o indeed_o in_o catechise_v he_o have_v such_o a_o particular_a faculty_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_a profit_n but_o please_v so_o that_o some_o who_o at_o first_o come_v with_o great_a unwillingness_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o his_o serious_a love_a and_o familiar_a way_n that_o afterward_o they_o be_v eager_o desirous_a to_o go_v and_o some_o have_v declare_v they_o never_o go_v any_o whither_o with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n he_o likewise_o preach_v every_o holiday_n for_o many_o year_n be_v desirous_a to_o help_v servant_n and_o other_o to_o improve_v that_o liberty_n which_o they_o then_o have_v for_o the_o best_a and_o highect_a purpose_n in_o which_o course_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o many_o seal_n to_o his_o ministry_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o true_a spiritual_a father_n not_o long_o after_o his_o come_n to_o london_n th●_n company_n of_o clothworker_n of_o which_o society_n his_o father_n and_o uncle_n be_v member_n and_o governor_n choose_v he_o for_o their_o minister_n before_o who_o he_o preach_v every_o quarter-day_n at_o the_o chapel_n common_o call_v lamb_n chapel_n where_o be_v a_o turnip_a table_n use_v sometime_o for_o the_o communion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o master_n to_o sit_v in_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v occasion_n to_o meet_v for_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o chapel_n and_o alms-people_n this_o be_v make_v know_v to_o bishop_n laud_n then_o of_o london_n who_o send_v for_o mr._n jackson_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a dislike_n of_o it_o but_o understand_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o order_v any_o thing_n there_o nor_o other_o concern_v than_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o company_n he_o be_v satisfy_v but_o in_o discourse_n concern_v the_o table_n say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o young_a divine_n think_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o other_o place_n of_o residence_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n but_o the_o high_a altar_n he_o do_v not_o i_o suppose_v then_o think_v of_o the_o good_a man_n heart_n where_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o best_a of_o the_o heathen_a theology_n assure_v we_o god_n most_o true_o dwell_v as_o also_o the_o homily_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o chief_a and_o special_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o have_v great_a pleasure_n and_o most_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o continue_v in_o church_n hom._n of_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n though_o he_o never_o read_v but_o be_v full_o resolve_v against_o read_v the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o god_n providence_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v disturb_v about_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o some_o complain_n of_o he_o to_o the_o a._n b._n l._n he_o make_v answer_v mr._n jackson_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a man_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o meddle_v with_o or_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o same_o eulogy_n he_o have_v since_o have_v from_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n h._n speak_v to_o dr._n v._o h._n viz._n a._n b._n sh._n notwithstanding_o the_o know_a difference_n in_o his_o judgement_n concern_v church-government_n and_o ceremony_n he_o continue_v in_o the_o rectory_n of_o michael_n woodstreet_n many_o year_n notwithstanding_o the_o maintenance_n be_v so_o small_a that_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o have_v spend_v 2000_o l._n of_o his_o own_o estate_n since_o he_o come_v among_o they_o then_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o wapping_n and_o proffer_v sixscore_a pound_n a_o year_n and_o a_o house_n but_o his_o old_a neighbour_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o promise_a 100_o l._n a_o year_n but_o in_o two_o year_n time_n they_o fall_v short_a so_o far_o that_o his_o friend_n that_o most_o desire_a his_o stay_n be_v force_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o offer_n which_o be_v know_v he_o be_v soon_o after_o call_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o faith_n under_o paul_n where_o he_o continue_v preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n except_o when_o about_o seventeen_o week_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o refuse_v to_o swear_v before_o that_o which_o be_v then_o call_v a_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n till_o aug._n 44._o 1662._o upon_o his_o majesty_n return_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n to_o present_v the_o bible_n to_o he_o in_o his_o first_o passage_n through_o the_o city_n which_o he_o perform_v with_o a_o short_a gratulatory_a speech_n to_o which_o his_o majesty_n make_v that_o pious_a and_o gracious_a answer_n take_v the_o bible_n into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o book_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o government_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n in_o both_o place_n of_o his_o fix_a ministry_n he_o have_v a_o great_a and_o special_a care_n of_o young_a person_n use_v not_o only_o common_a and_o public_a but_o private_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n of_o engage_v their_o soul_n to_o and_o strengthen_v and_o true_o confirm_v they_o in_o real_a holiness_n goodness_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o several_a of_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o consider_v young_a man_n both_o marry_v and_o unmarried_a to_o meet_v weekly_o together_o and_o by_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n he_o himself_o often_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o advise_v they_o how_o to_o manage_v the_o work_n for_o their_o soul_n best_a advantage_n and_o caution_v they_o against_o those_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o invade_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o that_o their_o discourse_n may_v be_v the_o more_o useful_a he_o advise_v they_o at_o one_o meeting_n to_o propound_v a_o question_n of_o which_o at_o the_o next_o each_o of_o they_o give_v such_o account_n as_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v the_o benefit_n of_o which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v often_o and_o still_o do_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o thankfulness_n remember_v and_o mention_v and_o indeed_o i_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o worthy_a dr._n simon_n patrick_n at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o endear_a friend_n mr._n samuel_n jacombe_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o course_n as_o a_o singular_a remark_n of_o mr._n jacomb_n early_a piety_n and_o a_o good_a mean_n of_o promote_a religion_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o young_a person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o bat_n he_o speak_v his_o own_o experience_n when_o he_o say_v of_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o some_o can_v to_o this_o day_n remember_v which_o beneficial_a thing_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o promote_v in_o those_o great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o his_o present_a circumstance_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n after_o mr._n jackson_n be_v discharge_v from_o public_a service_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o country_n first_o to_o hadly_a near_a barnet_n
thing_n in_o the_o person_n here_o threaten_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o from_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n they_o do_v it_o against_o conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v manifest_a evident_a and_o clear_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n or_o bitter_a be_v sweet_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o one_o another_o but_o who_o can_v mistake_v in_o judge_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a a_o blind_a man_n can_v through_o mistake_v say_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o see_v it_o light_n and_o a_o sick_a man_n can_v think_v that_o be_v sweet_a which_o be_v bitter_a though_o through_o the_o distemper_n of_o his_o palate●_n he_o may_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v bitter_a which_o be_v sweet_a ver._n 21._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sigh●_n some_o limit_n this_o to_o those_o that_o out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n refuse_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o teacher_n or_o that_o despise_v god_n threaten_n think_v by_o their_o great_a wisdom_n to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v or_o at_o least_o to_o secure_v themselves_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_o to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o that_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a concern_v ●●_o their_o own_o wisdom_n do_v in_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v they_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 3.7_o ver._n 22._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v only_a man_n of_o might_n for_o drink_v great_a quantity_n of_o wine_n stout_a fellow_n at_o the_o board_n but_o coward_n in_o the_o field_n very_o able_a and_o mighty_a man_n for_o gusling_z down_o huge_a measure_n of_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v out_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o field_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n will_v be_v find_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a enough_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n that_o be_v to_o drink_v strong_a drink_n because_o they_o use_v in_o those_o country_n to_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o wine_n and_o other_o strong_a liquor_n they_o be_v to_o drink_v by_o mingle_v of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 9.2_o and_o so_o when_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o prepare_v and_o mix_v than_o they_o drink_v they_o up_o therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o mingle_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n be_v mean_v the_o pour_v it_o out_o as_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n isa_n 19.14_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mingle_v that_o be_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o or_o into_o the_o egyptian_n a_o perverse_a spirit_n that_o make_v they_o err_v and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o mingle_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o mingle_v their_o wine_n or_o other_o strong_a liquor_n with_o water_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o allay_v the_o strength_n and_o heat_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o man_n the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o their_o be_v able_a to_o swallow_v down_o and_o bear_v the_o strong_a drink_n there_o be_v a_o woe_n denounce_v before_o against_o this_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v against_o their_o sensuality_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n in_o their_o drink_n and_o revel_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v particular_o direct_v against_o those_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v abundance_n and_o carry_v it_o away_o without_o sink_v under_o it_o that_o vaunt_v in_o this_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o valour_n and_o labour_v to_o outstrip_v other_o yet_o i_o confess_v because_o by_o mingle_v of_o strong_a drink_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o prepare_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o other_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v the_o first_o clause_n understand_v of_o their_o might_n in_o drink_v excessive_o themselves_o and_o the_o second_o of_o their_o press_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o their_o contend_v to_o overcome_v other_o in_o drink_v ver._n 23._o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.23_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o drunkard_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n because_o have_v there_o speak_v of_o such_o man_n he_o immediate_o here_o add_v which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a woe_n here_o prefix_v and_o indeed_o if_o their_o judge_n be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unjust_a but_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o another_o woe_n be_v here_o leave_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v woe_n unto_o they_o also_o which_o justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o reward_n that_o be_v that_o pronounce_v he_o just_a and_o give_v sentence_n for_o he_o as_o if_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.18_o or_o that_o undertake_v any_o way_n to_o plead_v for_o assert_v or_o maintain_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v just_a ver._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n and_o the_o flame_n consume_v the_o chaff_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o stubble_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n both_o in_o the_o red_a colour_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o it_o have_v much_o of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o tongue_n when_o it_o ascend_v up_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 2.3_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o appearance_n of_o tongue_n of_o fire_n and_o why_o the_o fire_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o lick_v up_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o as_o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o then_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v and_o consume_v the_o burnt-sacrifice_n and_o the_o wood_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o dust_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o trench_n but_o however_o the_o main_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o similitude_n be_v that_o as_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n do_v sudden_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n be_v easy_o soon_o and_o utter_o consume_v so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v break_v forth_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o upon_o this_o people_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n so_o exceed_o and_o shall_v easy_o sudden_o utter_o and_o irrecoverable_o destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.7_o job_n 21.18_o whereby_o also_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v and_o deride_v their_o foolish_a security_n and_o confidence_n in_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a condition_n so_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o vine_n in_o allusion_n thereto_o he_o speak_v here_o according_o of_o their_o destruction_n some_o by_o the_o root_n understand_v the_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o blossom_n their_o child_n according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 9.16_o ephraim_n be_v smite_v their_o root_n be_v dry_v up_o they_o shall_v bear_v no_o fruit_n yea_o though_o they_o bring_v forth_o yet_o will_v i_o slay_v even_o the_o belove_a fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n other_o by_o the_o root_n understand_v the_o strong_a one_o among_o they_o that_o be_v well_o root_v and_o by_o the_o blossom_n the_o weak_a one_o that_o as_o a_o blossom_n be_v easy_o blow_v away_o again_o other_o say_v that_o by_o their_o root_n and_o blossom_n be_v mean_v both_o their_o open_a and_o sure_a strength_n or_o by_o their_o root_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o nation_n that_o which_o do_v bear_v they_o up_o as_o the_o root_n do_v the_o tree_n and_o by_o the_o blossom_n all_o wherein_o the_o pomp_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v consist_v but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v by_o these_o expression_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o as_o when_o the_o root_n of_o a_o fruit-tree_n be_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a tree_n present_o die_v and_o wither_v so_o that_o the_o very_a blossom_n be_v
4_o and_o especial_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o assyria_n too_o who_o utter_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o the_o prophet_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n by_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n here_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o with_o far_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o his_o family_n and_o people_n for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o this_o time_n his_o infidelity_n and_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o these_o two_o king_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n long_o to_o triumph_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o within_o a_o while_n for_o great_a misery_n shall_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v into_o his_o aid_n and_o yet_o withal_o this_o may_v be_v foretell_v too_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o sink_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o dreadful_a evil_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n ver._n 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o egyptian_n themselves_o and_o those_o too_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v their_o dwell_n by_o those_o several_a watercourse_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o land_n who_o they_o say_v be_v term_v fly_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n with_o such_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n like_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v low_a full_a of_o pond_n and_o ditch_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v usual_o much_o pester_v with_o fly_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o fly_v josiah_n their_o good_a king_n and_o afterward_o depose_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o 33._o and_o again_o other_o understand_v those_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o egypt_n either_o towards_o the_o sea_n where_o nilus_n branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o several_a channel_n see_v chap._n 11.15_o or_o near_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n which_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n be_v cut_v out_o into_o many_o channel_n as_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n invade_v judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o or_o when_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a king_n do_v subdue_v the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n vanquish_v egypt_n and_o all_o those_o adjacent_a part_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o band_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 7._o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o be_v both_o here_o intend_v as_o serve_v both_o under_o one_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o bee_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o multitude_n and_o fury_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o &_o psal_n 118.12_o and_o to_o chaldea_n abound_v with_o bee_n as_o be_v a_o woody_a country_n as_o much_o as_o egypt_n with_o fly_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v far_o the_o more_o dreadful_a nation_n for_o their_o military_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n they_o shall_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o subdue_v their_o country_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o javelin_n be_v particular_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o sting_n wherewith_o the_o bee_n be_v arm_v ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n and_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o upon_o all_o thorn_n and_o upon_o all_o bush_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n commendable_a tree_n that_o be_v goodly_a fair_a tree_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o fly_v and_o gnat_n do_v usual_o love_v to_o be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o low_a moist_a ground_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o tree_n and_o bush_n and_o shrub_n and_o because_o bee_n love_v to_o harbour_v and_o nestle_v themselves_o in_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o rock_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.19_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o he_o say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v purposely_o insert_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o march_n or_o any_o distress_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.27_o but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v enter_v the_o land_n shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o army_n and_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a fruitful_a and_o barren_a eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o too_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o most_o desolate_a valley_n to_o hide_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o enemy_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o some_o expositor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o desolate_a valley_n understand_v the_o city_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v out_o of_o fear_n forsake_v and_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o city_n build_v on_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n and_o by_o thorn_n and_o bush_n the_o village_n wherein_o the_o countrypeople_n dwell_v but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a ver._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v namely_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.31_o &_o psal_n 72.8_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n judg._n 3.25_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o where_o man_n urine_n be_v in_o the_o original_a term_v the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n mean_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o consume_v that_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o beard_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o land_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o beard_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o virility_n other_o the_o nobles_z that_o usual_o be_v about_o the_o king_n and_z other_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o devastation_n which_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n especial_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o express_v by_o shave_v with_o a_o razor_n 1._o to_o imply_v that_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o people_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o jot_n any_o far_a than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o imply_v the_o clean_a riddance_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n both_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
short_o to_o be_v carry_v thither_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n as_o be_v carry_v much_o far_o than_o those_o of_o judah_n be_v that_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o country_n when_o those_o of_o judah_n shall_v return_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o particular_o assure_v they_o that_o even_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n yet_o god_n will_v make_v a_o clear_a way_n for_o this_o their_o return_n like_v as_o it_o be_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o god_n do_v miraculous_o effect_v that_o so_o he_o will_v as_o miraculous_o accomplish_v this_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o gather_n in_o of_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 11.10_o 11._o thou_o shall_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o that_o be_v thou_o my_o church_n and_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o collective_o as_o to_o one_o man_n because_o of_o that_o firm_a union_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o act._n 4.32_o shall_v praise_v god_n with_o a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o once_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 15.1_o for_o have_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 11_o 15_o 16._o compare_v the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n even_o in_o this_o gratulatory_a song_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o that_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v as_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o this_o song_n do_v chief_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a deliverance_n of_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v also_o further_o assurance_n give_v they_o of_o the_o assure_a certainty_n of_o that_o great_a work_n by_o prescribe_v they_o a_o song_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o they_o though_o thou_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o thy_o anger_n be_v turn_v away_o and_o thou_o comfort_v i_o that_o be_v though_o in_o thy_o just_a displeasure_n thou_o seem_v utter_o to_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o by_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o our_o country_n deprive_v we_o of_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o now_o by_o call_v we_o home_o to_o thyself_o thou_o have_v full_o comfort_v we_o again_o ver._n 2._o behold_v god_n be_v my_o salvation_n i_o will_v trust_v and_o not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v have_v particular_a respect_n to_o that_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v true_a and_o very_a god_n for_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o song_n he_o also_o it_o become_v my_o salvation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.2_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o water_n here_o promise_v may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o poor_a sinner_n and_o move_v especial_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 7.38_o 1._o because_o they_o wash_v and_o purify_v man_n spiritual_o ezek._n 36.26_o then_o will_v ●●inkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a etc._n etc._n 2_o because_o they_o make_v man_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.3_o and_o 3_o because_o they_o do_v full_o quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o well_o by_o take_v away_o man_n insatiable_a thirst_n after_o earthly_a thing_n as_o by_o satisfy_v their_o earnest_a desire_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o by_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o christ_n himself_o from_o who_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v derive_v unto_o believer_n joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v summary_o this_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n believer_n shall_v abundant_o day_n after_o day_n with_o ready_a and_o strong_a desire_n draw_v forth_o unto_o themselves_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel-promises_a and_o ordinance_n all_o those_o precious_a benefit_n which_o be_v there_o store_v up_o for_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o joy_n as_o when_o thirsty_a man_n do_v meet_v with_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a water_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n yet_o withal_o these_o word_n with_o joy_n may_v be_v insert_v as_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hard_a labour_n which_o man_n do_v usual_o undergo_v in_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o deep_a well_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o endeavour_n to_o draw_v forth_o these_o spiritual_a water_n for_o themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o as_o the_o drawing_z of_o water_n use_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n v._o 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o chro._n 16.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o praise_v god_n themselves_o but_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o other_o that_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n may_v praise_v god_n together_o with_o they_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o wit_n as_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o be_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n pro●●nim_n his_o name_n to_o wit_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n and_o speak_v to_o his_o praise_n declare_v his_o do_v among_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o all_o other_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n so_o especial_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 57.9_o make_v mention_n that_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o by_o the_o make_n of_o they_o know_v throughout_o all_o nation_n ver._n 5._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v do_v excellent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o the_o excellent_a thing_n do_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v this_o be_v know_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n ver._n 6._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shout_z for_o joy_v all_o you_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o that_o be_v god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o psal_n 48.1_o but_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v also_o of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o do_v great_a and_o ineffable_a thing_n for_o they_o even_o when_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n be_v continual_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1._o the_o burden_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 9.25_o which_o isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n do_v see_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o in_o the_o twelve_o follow_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o sore_a judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o most_o of_o the_o foreign_a state_n and_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o those_o especial_o upon_o who_o help_n they_o have_v most_o rely_v or_o by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v or_o
less_o will_v undertake_v the_o bury_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v thou_o in_o thy_o burial_n which_o other_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v usual_o do_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n among_o thy_o progenitor_n nor_o be_v carry_v thereto_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o other_o king_n use_v to_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o stain_v thy_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o by_o conquest_n and_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v destroy_v this_o his_o land_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v his_o people_n only_o because_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v likewise_o destroy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sore_a burden_n and_o exaction_n wherewith_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v among_o they_o as_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v renown_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 10.7_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o deliver_v in_o general_a term_n be_v here_o insert_v with_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o wicked_a progenitor_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n too_o as_o be_v far_o threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o be_v end_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o posterity_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.25_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o do_v at_o first_o surprise_n babylon_n as_o that_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o aftertime_n to_o execute_v far_a vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o father_n stead_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o god_n have_v overturn_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o another_o wicked_a generation_n that_o may_v dom_o near_o and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o building_n and_o beautify_v many_o city_n call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o ver._n 22._o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n enjoin_v the_o mede_n persian_n and_o other_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.5_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o more_o general_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n which_o that_o city_n have_v get_v by_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o king_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 23._o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n etc._n etc._n a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_n that_o thrust_v her_o bill_n into_o the_o mire_n or_o some_o break_a cane_n do_v thereby_o several_a time_n together_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a noise_n like_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cormorant_n another_o waterfowl_n be_v join_v together_o chap._n 34.11_o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o so_o also_o zeph._n 2.14_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o make_v babylon_n pool_n of_o water_n the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o cyrus_n his_o let_v out_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o many_o ditch_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o that_o great_a river_n and_o surprise_n babylon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o country_n or_o land_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v low_a and_o watery_a before_o become_v much_o more_o moorish_a and_o fenny_a especial_o in_o aftertime_n when_o by_o degree_n the_o dam_n and_o sluice_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o neglect_v and_o the_o dike_v to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o ver._n 25._o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a etc._n etc._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o call_v he_o chap._n 10.5_o in_o my_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o judea_n or_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n as_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o contempt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.5_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n relate_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o which_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v his_o people_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o off_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o babylonian_n when_o they_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o because_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n his_o army_n consist_v chief_o of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o near_o to_o judea_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o this_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o
to_o zoar_v as_o hold_v that_o she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a either_o to_o imply_v that_o this_o city_n however_o little_a at_o first_o be_v become_v by_o degree_n a_o place_n of_o much_o strength_n and_o beauty_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v subdue_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o moabite_n flee_v thither_o for_o refuge_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o her_o inhabitant_n have_v live_v as_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o have_v never_o see_v sorrow_n though_o then_o she_o shall_v share_v in_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o indeed_o in_o jer._n 48.34_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v zoar_n that_o be_v there_o compare_v to_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a from_o zoar_n even_o unto_o h●ronaim_n as_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a and_o some_o also_o apply_v it_o to_o moab_n or_o the_o fugitive_n of_o moab_n and_o so_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o though_o moab_n have_v hitherto_o live_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o wantonness_n and_o have_v never_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o her_o enemy_n like_o a_o young_a heifer_n yet_o than_o she_o shall_v flee_v before_o her_o enemy_n even_o to_o zoar_v or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o zoar_v as_o a_o young_a heifer_n be_v wont_a to_o run_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o she_o want_v any_o thing_n low_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o she_o run_v thus_o i_o say_v this_o difficult_a passage_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n but_o now_o if_o we_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o for_o moab_n to_o the_o border_n thereof_o unto_o zoar_n even_o as_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a then_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n shall_v cry_v out_o aloud_o after_o the_o low_v of_o a_o lusty_a strong_a heifer_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v even_o to_o zoar_v which_o be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o moabitish_a soldier_n as_o be_v before_o say_v then_o that_o which_o some_o say_v may_v be_v the_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o fly_a moabite_n to_o stay_v and_o defend_v the_o strong_a place_n in_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n and_o that_o their_o cry_n with_o so_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lusty_a strong_a heifer_n be_v because_o otherwise_o their_o voice_n will_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o outcry_n and_o howl_v that_o be_v among_o the_o people_n for_o by_o the_o mount_a up_o of_o luhith_fw-mi with_o weep_v shall_v they_o go_v it_o up_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o they_o go_v up_o this_o high_a hill_n they_o shall_v cry_v and_o weep_v all_o the_o way_n as_o they_o go_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o horonaim_n concern_v which_o place_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 2.10_o they_o shall_v raise_v up_o a_o cry_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v cry_v out_o as_o people_n use_v to_o do_v when_o enemy_n be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o and_o this_o be_v here_o add_v as_o some_o think_v to_o show_v why_o the_o soldier_n shall_v cry_v out_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o that_o as_o the_o people_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n or_o as_o they_o flee_v to_o zoar_v or_o that_o all_o the_o land_n over_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o weep_v and_o outcry_n ver._n 6._o for_o the_o water_n of_o nimrim_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 32.3_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o even_o nimrim_a though_o a_o place_n so_o gallant_o water_v and_o therefore_o exceed_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a and_o populous_a shall_v lie_v utter_o desolate_a both_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o their_o cattle_n be_v either_o slay_v or_o carry_v away_o for_o the_o hay_n be_v wither_v away_o that_o be_v the_o grass_n which_o shall_v have_v grow_v up_o for_o hay_n the_o grass_n fail_v that_o be_v the_o herbage_n new_o grow_v up_o there_o be_v no_o green_a thing_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o pasture_n shall_v be_v quite_o spoil_v as_o be_v either_o eat_v up_o by_o the_o enemy_n horse_n o●_n trample_v into_o the_o mire_n with_o their_o foot_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v what_o just_a cause_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o general_a outcry_n in_o the_o land_n foretell_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o because_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o green_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o the_o water_n of_o nimrah_n shall_v be_v desolate_a therefore_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o nimrah_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o water_n of_o nimrim_n shall_v by_o the_o enemy_n be_v divert_v elsewhere_o in_o other_o channel_n and_o so_o the_o land_n thereabouts_o shall_v become_v dry_a and_o barren_a and_o other_o again_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v only_o this_o that_o by_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o rich_a pasture_n and_o land_n about_o nimrim_n shall_v lie_v as_o desolate_a as_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o water_n nor_o grass_n grow_v there_o for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o that_o place_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o the_o abundance_n they_o have_v get_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o shall_v they_o carry_v away_o to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o nimrim_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o water_n nor_o pasture_n there_o shall_v remove_v their_o cattle_n and_o other_o good_n to_o some_o well-watered_n ground_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n or_o else_o of_o the_o moabite_n in_o general_a that_o they_o when_o the_o enemy_n shall_v break_v in_o with_o such_o rage_n upon_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o what_o they_o can_v of_o the_o great_a riches_n which_o they_o have_v store_v up_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o some_o obscure_a place_n among_o the_o willow_n or_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o very_a river_n itself_o to_o wit_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o may_v be_v keep_v there_o without_o damage_n in_o hope_n afterward_o to_o find_v it_o there_o again_o and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o land_n where_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n but_o second_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o abundance_n and_o mighty_a spoil_n which_o they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o moabite_n to_o some_o place_n in_o or_o near_a to_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n call_v the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v it_o together_o under_o some_o guard_n with_o a_o purpose_n afterward_o to_o go_v thither_o again_o when_o they_o have_v do_v pillage_n the_o country_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o booty_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o some_o that_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o enemy_n carry_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o moab_n to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n do_v yet_o think_v that_o the_o forego_n word_n the_o abundance_n they_o have_v get_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o moabite_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o moabite_n shall_v get_v in_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o provision_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hold_v it_o out_o in_o their_o strong_a place_n against_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o shall_v besiege_v they_o yet_o their_o enemy_n shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o empty_a all_o their_o storehouse_n and_o carry_v all_o away_o with_o they_o or_o that_o though_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hide_v in_o abundance_n so_o much_o of_o the_o best_a of_o their_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o get_v together_o at_o least_o of_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v yet_o their_o enemy_n shall_v find_v it_o seize_v upon_o it_o and_o carry_v it_o away_o to_o the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o word_n
2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o god_n people_n be_v not_o like_a to_o last_v long_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o settle_v again_o peaceable_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v do_v well_o therein_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n in_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v ver._n 5._o and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n or_o prepare_v that_o be_v however_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o flee_v to_o thou_o o_o moab_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v again_o in_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o mercy_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereby_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n understanding_n it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n certain_o or_o sure_o firm_o and_o constant_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o they_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o delay_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o principal_o here_o intend_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.7_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v first_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o regard_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o hezekiah_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o moabite_n to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o 2_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a solly_n in_o the_o moabite_n and_o other_o to_o expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o every_o prevail_a of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o king_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n and_o shall_v just_o govern_v and_o prosperous_o defend_v god_n people_n for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o people_n allege_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o destruction_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o prophet_n do_v include_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n be_v on_o all_o side_n well_o know_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a even_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n he_o have_v discover_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v these_o things-whereto_a the_o moabite_n have_v be_v here_o advise_v verse_n 1_o 3_o 4._o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o city_n be_v very_o strong_a therefore_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n before_o give_v they_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v in_o their_o pride_n deal_v despiteful_o and_o injurious_o with_o they_o but_o this_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o prove_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n shall_v prove_v but_o lie_n that_o which_o they_o vain_o and_o proud_o conceit_n and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 7._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o horrid_a pride_n moab_n shall_v howl_v for_o moab_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o live_a moabite_n shall_v howl_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o they_o shall_v mutual_o howl_v one_o to_o another_o or_o one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o shall_v howl_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a howl_v all_o the_o land_n over_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o shall_v you_o mourn_v that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plunder_v or_o deface_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o it_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o haply_o because_o you_o think_v they_o invinsible_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a shall_v you_o mutter_v and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o so_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v mutter_v within_o themselves_o that_o see_v that_o town_n have_v former_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o siege_n of_o three_o king_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 3.25_o and_o be_v now_o in_o as_o good_a strength_n as_o ever_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o mutter_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o their_o strong_a town_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o destroy_v or_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o thus_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v wound_v or_o slay_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a translation_n to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a namely_o because_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v raze_z and_o ruin_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o field_n of_o heshbon_n languish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.4_o and_o the_o vine_n of_o sibmah_n a_o city_n former_o take_v from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32.38_o but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n both_o be_v place_n it_o seem_v of_o great_a note_n for_o their_o vineyard_n so_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o import_v that_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v break_v down_o the_o principal_a plant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o
shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n their_o creator_n who_o have_v separate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o himself_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.6_o and_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o help_v rest_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o only_a sure_a refuge_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o other_o word_n and_o his_o eye_n shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o divers_a of_o asher_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n be_v invite_v thereto_o by_o hezekiah_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o help_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n and_o grove_n and_o image_n that_o be_v leave_v not_o only_o in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n but_o also_o in_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 30.11_o 14._o and_o 31.1_o and_o partly_o afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34.33_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o altar_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o warrant_n or_o command_v from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o idol-god_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v add_v neither_o shall_v respect_v that_o which_o his_o finger_n have_v make_v either_o the_o grove_n or_o the_o image_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.8_o for_o the_o grove_n here_o join_v with_o their_o image_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 21.33_o deut._n 16.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 23.6_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n image_n may_v be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n sun-image_n whereby_o it_o be_v like_a be_v mean_v either_o image_n that_o stand_v abroad_o open_a in_o the_o air_n where_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o rather_o such_o image_n wherein_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o haply_o be_v make_v round_o to_o represent_v the_o orb_n of_o the_o sun_n ver._n 9_o in_o that_o day_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o israel_n great_a calamity_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 4_o and_z 5_o for_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o foregoing_a be_v by_o our_o translator_n include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n shall_v his_o strong_a city_n be_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n that_o be_v as_o the_o small_a twig_n and_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o a_o tree_n which_o the_o husbandman_n pass_v by_o and_o leaf_n when_o he_o lop_v the_o tree_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o and_o a_o uppermost_a branch_n that_o be_v a_o bough_n leave_v stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tree_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v lop_v away_o and_o so_o the_o tree_n be_v leave_v naked_a and_o bare_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o israel_n strong_a city_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o great_o trust_v shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o poor_a despise_a condition_n ruin_v and_o forsake_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n stand_v alone_o and_o desolate_a all_o the_o small_a town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o they_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v i_o know_v that_o some_o expositor_n by_o a_o forsake_a bough_n do_v understand_v a_o bough_n strip_v of_o all_o her_o beauty_n fruit_n and_z leaf_n and_o so_o according_o hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o their_o strong_a city_n shall_v be_v lest_o ruin_a strip_v of_o all_o their_o riches_n glory_n and_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v flee_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o suitable_o hereunto_o i_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n which_o they_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v which_o strong_a city_n thus_o ruin_v the_o assyrian_n leave_v for_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o dwell_v in_o that_o be_v not_o destroy_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n so_o dispose_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o poor_a refuge_n leave_v for_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o he_o determine_v shall_v escape_v and_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o indeed_o be_v also_o i_o know_v otherwise_o expound_v by_o divers_a learned_a man_n namely_o thus_o which_o they_o leave_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v which_o strong_a city_n the_o canaanite_n do_v former_o leave_v and_o forsake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o be_v dispossess_v thereof_o by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o forsake_a bough_n in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o defend_v the_o israelite_n against_o the_o assyrian_n than_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o canaanite_n against_o the_o israelite_n but_o as_o the_o canaanite_n do_v forsake_v those_o city_n though_o fence_v with_o strong_a and_o high_a wall_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o israelite_n so_o now_o the_o israelite_n shall_v forsake_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v desolation_n either_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o city_n beforementioned_a that_o even_o in_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v there_o shall_v be_v great_a desolation_n or_o else_o of_o the_o country_n in_o general_n that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o even_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n there_o shall_v be_v extreme_a desolation_n ver._n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v forget_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v slight_v and_o despise_v the_o god_n that_o have_v so_o often_o save_v and_o deliver_v thou_o from_o thy_o enemy_n and_o so_o will_v still_o have_v do_v have_v thou_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o strength_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.4_o a_o sure_a refuge_n than_o their_o strong_a city_n can_v have_v be_v therefore_o shall_v thou_o plant_v pleasant_a plant_n that_o be_v with_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n thou_o shall_v husband_n thy_o ground_n plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a plant_n thou_o can_v get_v and_o shall_v set_v it_o with_o strange_a slip_n that_o be_v slip_v bring_v from_o far_o out_o of_o foreign_a country_n which_o thou_o shall_v tend_v and_o nurse_v with_o great_a care_n as_o esteem_v they_o high_o for_o the_o rarity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o shall_v thou_o do_v in_o vain_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 11._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o plant_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o seed_n to_o flourish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v day_n by_o day_n yea_o early_o every_o morning_n thou_o shall_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o cause_v thy_o plant_n and_o the_o seed_n thou_o have_v sow_o to_o grow_v up_o and_z according_o they_o shall_v successful_o spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v and_o give_v thou_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v a_o heap_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o desperate_a sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o your_o country_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n they_o shall_v spoil_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o your_o increase_n and_o so_o your_o great_a hope_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o which_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o harvest_n be_v make_v a_o heap_n seem_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v either_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o heap_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o divide_v and_o share_v among_o they_o or_o else_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o consume_v even_o as_o a_o little_a heap_n of_o corn_n will_v be_v if_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o hungry_a soldier_n shall_v come_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o indeed_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o the_o harvest_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o day_n of_o inheritance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v deadly_a sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o inherit_v and_o possess_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v long_o hope_v and_o wait_v for_o all_o shall_v be_v snatch_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o plant_n and_o sow_v all_o go_v forward_o joyful_o yet_o when_o harvest_n come_v thou_o shall_v reap_v nothing_o of_o thy_o labour_n but_o extreme_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n see_v deut._n 28.33_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o under_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o enemy_n rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n
their_o pleasure_n or_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o to_o impose_v what_o yoke_n what_o law_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o land_n the_o ethiopian_n despise_v as_o be_v so_o compass_v about_o with_o great_a river_n that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_n thus_o i_o say_v several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v out_o their_o messenger_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o they_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o expedition_n against_o they_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o just_a because_o against_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v and_o from_o who_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v environ_v with_o great_a river_n will_v sure_o defend_v they_o and_o just_o because_o against_o a_o tyrannous_a people_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n confidence_n who_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n do_v thus_o slight_a the_o assyrian_n by_o who_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o of_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o promise_n of_o aid_n and_o supply_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n say_v they_o to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a jew_n a_o nation_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o exceed_o exhaust_v by_o divers_a devastation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o country_n to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o be_v a_o people_n or_o their_o first_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n unto_o that_o present_a time_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o other_o nation_n deut._n 28.37_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n to_o behold_v into_o what_o a_o dismal_a plight_n they_o be_v bring_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n unto_o that_o time_n have_v be_v terrible_a to_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v often_o by_o their_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v or_o that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o assyrian_n design_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o like_o a_o overflow_a torrent_n that_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o and_o now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n against_o the_o assyrian_a do_v according_o conceive_v that_o by_o insert_v this_o the_o prophet_n drift_n be_v covert_o to_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rest_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o vaunt_a promise_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o 3_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o messenger_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n that_o dwell_v in_o arabia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o western_a ethiopian_n that_o inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n by_o the_o red-sea_n or_o the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o these_o messenger_n be_v send_v either_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o which_o some_o think_v to_o invade_v and_o vex_v the_o jew_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n against_o those_o part_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o levy_v force_n that_o they_o may_v aid_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o withal_o secure_v their_o own_o country_n against_o such_o a_o potent_a prevail_a enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v judea_n will_v be_v likely_a enough_o present_o to_o overrun_v their_o country_n too_o and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o scatter_a nation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n out-spread_a because_o of_o their_o large_a territory_n or_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n that_o be_v overspread_v by_o they_o and_o peel_v or_o polish_a because_o they_o be_v a_o beardless_a smooth-skined_a people_n or_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v peel_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o they_o have_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o scatter_a and_o peel_v because_o they_o be_v a_o abject_a base_a nation_n common_o sell_v up_o and_o down_o for_o slave_n as_o indeed_o the_o moor_n use_v to_o be_v to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o grim_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o so_o still_o be_v a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o or_o that_o mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o use_v to_o subdue_v and_o level_v all_o before_o they_o where_o they_o come_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a river_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o their_o mighty_a inundation_n or_o rather_o who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n who_o make_v account_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o ethiopia_n like_o some_o mighty_a overflow_a river_n as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o other_o country_n as_o be_v before_o note_v do_v despise_v and_o slight_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o last_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o judge_v the_o most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v the_o nation_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o jew_n by_o foretell_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o these_o their_o enemy_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o hint_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o ver._n 3._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n foretell_v the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n thereby_o covert_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n for_o help_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n here_o he_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o help_n which_o they_o vain_o expect_v from_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v
of_o our_o best_a expositor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o arabia_n that_o be_v call_v dumah_n after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n and_o that_o it_o be_v these_o arabian_n the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n inhabit_v this_o country_n of_o dumah_n against_o who_o isaiah_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n that_o v._o 13._o there_o follow_v another_o prophecy_n particular_o direct_v against_o arabia_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o arabian_n inhabit_v about_o kedar_n and_o this_o against_o those_o that_o dwell_v about_o dumah_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o ishmaelite_n of_o arab●a_n or_o the_o ed●mites_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v which_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o seir_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v the_o jew_n these_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o these_o foreign_a nation_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v hereby_o be_v assure_v beforehand_o that_o those_o great_a charge_n and_o overturning_n that_o be_v short_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o divine_a providence_n and_o perhaps_o also_o that_o when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o themselves_o they_o may_v not_o think_v as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v of_o fly_v to_o dumah_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o secure_v themselves_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o prophet_n burdensome_a vision_n against_o dumah_n he_o call_v to_o i_o out_o of_o seir_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o call_v to_o i_o out_o of_o seir._n and_o the_o most_o expositor_n take_v these_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n relate_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o his_o vision_n concern_v dumah_n as_o before_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v babylon_n but_o because_o these_o two_o short_a prophecy_n concern_v dumah_n and_o arabia_n may_v well_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o relate_v concern_v babylon_n i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v add_v as_o in_o ralation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 16._o namely_o as_o the_o word_n of_o that_o watchman_n who_o in_o his_o vision_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o prophet_n to_o set_v in_o a_o watchtower_n who_o have_v relate_v before_o what_o he_o have_v see_v concern_v babylon_n do_v now_o also_o tell_v that_o he_o also_o hear_v one_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o seir_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n only_o indeed_o what_o be_v mean_v hereby_o whether_o we_o take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o speak_v to_o that_o watchman_n or_o to_o any_o other_o be_v very_o questionable_a the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n herein_o be_v very_o different_a and_o many_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o that_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o that_o hold_v the_o ishmaelite_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n to_o be_v the_o person_n against_o who_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v denounce_v can_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o watchman_n in_o the_o prophet_n vision_n shall_v say_v that_o one_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o seir_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v mention_v as_o make_v this_o enquiry_n either_o as_o a_o people_n ready_a arm_v and_o prepare_v to_o go_v out_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o invade_v or_o surprise_v dumah_n and_o therefore_o long_v for_o break_v of_o day_n that_o they_o may_v be_v upon_o their_o march_n or_o else_o because_o be_v near_o neighbour_n to_o these_o ishmaelite_n of_o dumah_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o misery_n together_o with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v eager_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o the_o watchman_n have_v in_o the_o night_n descry_v but_o now_o if_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n the_o edomite_n be_v mean_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v why_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o watchman_n relate_n what_o one_o say_v that_o call_v to_o he_o out_o of_o seir_n and_o what_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o indeed_o this_o make_v i_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o idumean_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n only_o still_o it_o be_v questionable_a what_o be_v intend_v by_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a watchman_n and_o that_o ironical_o the_o word_n be_v redouble_v to_o imply_v the_o great_a derision_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o that_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o watchman_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o look_v out_o from_o thy_o watchtower_n and_o foresee_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o other_o nation_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o that_o night_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o distress_n which_o thou_o and_o other_o thy_o fellow-prophet_n have_v often_o tell_v we_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o you_o have_v often_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o dismal_a night_n of_o darkress_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v still_o enjoy_v a_o fair_a sunshining_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o so_o have_v do_v ever_o since_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o your_o king_n joram_n and_o have_v have_v a_o king_n of_o our_o own_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 8.20_o and_o therefore_o what_o say_v thou_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o far_a tiding_n of_o this_o night_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o edomite_n say_v to_o the_o watchman_n who_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o vision_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o watchtower_n and_o that_o hereby_o be_v represent_v in_o what_o continual_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v waste_v their_o country_n or_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o which_o this_o watchman_n relate_v as_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o edomite_n be_v continal_o call_v and_o cry_v thus_o to_o their_o watchman_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v what_o have_v you_o see_v concern_v this_o night_n have_v the_o enemy_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o or_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o assault_v we_o be_v we_o in_o a_o better_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v or_o what_o time_n of_o the_o night_n be_v it_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v fear_v the_o enemy_n will_v by_o night_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o when_o will_v it_o be_v morning_n or_o when_o will_v the_o morning_n of_o our_o deliverance_n come_v shall_v the_o enemy_n always_o thus_o make_v havoc_n in_o our_o land_n yea_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v now_o carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n that_o be_v when_o will_v our_o captivity_n come_v to_o a_o end_n be_v there_o no_o daylight_n appear_v no_o hope_n of_o comfort_n as_o for_o this_o redouble_v of_o these_o word_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o 1._o after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o call_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v on_o some_o high_a place_n far_o above_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o repeat_v the_o question_n they_o propound_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v or_o 2._o to_o imply_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a anxiety_n and_o terror_n shall_v be_v continual_o weary_v the_o watchman_n with_o this_o question_n sometime_o one_o of_o they_o sometime_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o make_v this_o enquiry_n of_o they_o or_o 3._o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o that_o concern_v which_o they_o inquire_v and_o indeed_o this_o last_o exposition_n that_o make_v this_o enquiry_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o dumah_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o because_o of_o the_o enemy_n i_o judge_v most_o probable_a ver._n 12._o the_o watchman_n say_v etc._n etc._n that_o
be_v the_o prophet_n himself_o or_o the_o watchman_n that_o in_o his_o vision_n he_o have_v set_v in_o a_o watchtower_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o likewise_o the_o forego_n note_v for_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n there_o propound_v watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n do_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o return_v much_o depend_v the_o watchman_n say_v the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o scoff_a question_n propound_v by_o the_o edomite_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o deride_v he_o because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o israel_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o distress_n come_v upon_o the_o edomite_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o fair_a sunshining_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o judah_n a●_n be_v foretell_v gen._n 27.42_o do_v according_o understand_v this_o as_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o night_n after_o day_n first_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o night_n come_v also_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o know_v withal_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n which_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o morning_n shall_v short_o come_v upon_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o assyrian_n that_o shall_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v your_o land_n for_o this_o be_v prophesy_v say_v they_o before_o that_o king_n break_v into_o judea_n at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o other_o neighbour_a country_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o a_o flout_a way_n return_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n come_v and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o we_o god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o now_o they_o that_o take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o watchman_n who_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o vision_n have_v set_v in_o his_o watchtower_n and_o that_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o suchlike_a question_n often_o propound_v by_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o edomite_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v according_o thus_o understand_v the_o answer_n here_o return_v by_o the_o watchman_n the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o morning_n indeed_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o what_o advantage_n will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o together_o with_o the_o morning_n there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o you_o or_o you_o be_v still_o wish_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v morning_n hope_v then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o fear_n but_o alas_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v for_o a_o day_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n after_o the_o break_n of_o day_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o night_n another_o night_n will_v come_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v successive_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o undo_v this_o night_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v the_o next_o both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n you_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o inquire_v of_o i_o day_n after_o day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n you_o may_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o still_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o same_o fear_n that_o do_v now_o perplex_v you_o will_v still_o be_v upon_o you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_v you_o will_v but_o lose_v your_o labour_n i_o shall_v still_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o yet_o these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o that_o be_v inquire_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o fear_n and_o question_n of_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v let_v it_o be_v how_o you_o may_v pacify_v god_n displeasure_n against_o you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o the_o burden_n upon_o arabia_n that_o be_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o isaiah_n see_v concern_v the_o heavy_a destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o arabian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o kin._n 9.25_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o arabia_n in_o general_a whereof_o some_o think_v dumah_n be_v a_o part_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o else_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o kedarens_n mention_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v inhabit_v arabia_n the_o desert_n or_o the_o rocky_a see_v chap._n 12.11_o in_o the_o forest_n in_o arabia_n shall_v you_o lodge_v o_o you_o travel_a company_n of_o dedanim_fw-la it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o dedanim_fw-la be_v a_o people_n descend_v from_o dedan_n a_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n by_o ke●urah_n gen._n 25.3_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o travel_a company_n of_o dedanim_fw-la because_o these_o arabian_n use_v to_o travel_v in_o a_o way_n of_o merchandize_v or_o otherwise_o in_o great_a company_n together_o see_v gen._n 37.25_o and_o job_n 6.19_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n break_v in_o upon_o their_o country_n these_o arabian_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v into_o wood_n and_o forest_n there_o to_o hide_v and_o secure_v themselves_o ver._n 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o tema_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n in_o arabia_n so_o call_v as_o be_v general_o think_v from_o tema_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n gen._n 25.15_o bring_v water_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o dedanim_n that_o inhabit_v some_o other_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v they_o prevent_v with_o their_o bread_n he_o that_o flee_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o be_v send_v to_o they_o bring_v they_o provision_n for_o their_o support_n for_o by_o their_o bread_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o store_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o these_o their_o distress_a neighbour_n and_o countryman_n or_o such_o bread_n such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o poor_a creature_n and_o be_v indeed_o due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n this_o may_v be_v read_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n bring_v you_o water_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a prevent_v with_o your_o bread_n he_o that_o flee_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a brethren_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o assyrian_n beg_v relief_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v into_o what_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o arabian_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o wit_n that_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n either_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o such_o a_o fright_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v any_o provision_n along_o with_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o desert_n place_n whereinto_o they_o flee_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o afflict_v they_o in_o those_o hot_a and_o dry_a desert_n have_v they_o not_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o be_v arabia_n petraea_n as_o be_v most_o common_o think_v that_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o do_v flee_v into_o arabia_n the_o desert_n even_o this_o
tyre_n wherewith_o her_o own_o inhabitant_n be_v maintain_v and_o wherewith_o she_o trade_v into_o other_o country_n though_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n comparative_o of_o her_o own_o yet_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n afford_v she_o yearly_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n and_o she_o be_v a_o mart_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o great_a mart-town_n whither_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n far_o and_o near_o do_v daily_o resort_v for_o trade_v as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o abundant_o supply_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o save_v she_o from_o ruin_n ver._n 4._o be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o zidon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o some_o say_v zidon_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o tyre_n have_v not_o defend_v that_o her_o daughter_n but_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o whilst_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o some_o historian_n that_o the_o zidonian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ascalon_n do_v transport_v themselves_o by_o ship_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n and_o there_o seat_v themselves_o and_o build_v that_o city_n or_o 2_o because_o the_o same_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o tyre_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o spare_v such_o a_o considerable_a neighbour_n city_n and_o port-town_n nor_o be_v they_o likely_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o same_o wickedness_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o tyre_n be_v also_o rife_o among_o they_o and_o 3_o because_o zidon_n that_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o tyre_n as_o a_o colony_n that_o of_o old_a have_v issue_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o that_o have_v rest_v so_o much_o upon_o her_o aid_n and_o defence_n and_o have_v promise_v herself_o such_o great_a matter_n by_o her_o trade_n with_o she_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o hope_n by_o that_o utter_a ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o tyre_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v for_o the_o sea_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v tyre_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28.2_o and_o as_o a_o queen_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o sea-town_n as_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o sea_n say_v i_o travail_v not_o nor_o bring_v forth_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n nor_o bring_v up_o virgin_n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a and_o all_o my_o inhabitant_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o great_a colony_n into_o other_o country_n as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v or_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v appear_v in_o my_o defence_n ver._n 5._o as_o at_o the_o report_n concern_v egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v short_o pain_v at_o the_o report_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v as_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v of_o old_a sore_o trouble_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o report_n of_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o which_o see_v exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v all_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n near_o to_o tyre_n be_v perplex_v and_o terrify_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o late_a destruction_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v and_o scare_v with_o the_o report_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n take_v tyre_n as_o they_o will_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o subdue_a egypt_n and_o that_o because_o thy_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o invincible_a place_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o have_v take_v that_o no_o other_o place_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o tyre_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n prevail_v against_o egypt_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a tyre_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o before_o egypt_n as_o be_v evident_a ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o egypt_n be_v promise_v he_o as_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o great_a service_n against_o tyre_n ver._n 6._o pass_v you_o over_o to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o traffic_n to_o wit_n that_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tarshish_n or_o some_o other_o mart-town_n to_o set_v up_o a_o way_n of_o trade_v there_o or_o else_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n themselves_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v shall_v flee_v away_o to_o tarshish_n and_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o yea_o why_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n howl_v you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 7._o be_v this_o your_o joyous_a city_n who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o ancient_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v all_o your_o jollity_n and_o all_o your_o glory_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o city_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o tyrian_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o city_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n because_o she_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o tyre_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o joshua_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a city_n tyre_n josh_n 19.29_o but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o security_n when_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o she_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v her_o own_o foot_n shall_v carry_v she_o afar_o off_o to_o sojourn_v that_o be_v her_o proud_a inhabitant_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o their_o stately_a ship_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n from_o place_n to_o place_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o trot_v a_o foot_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o beggar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v into_o some_o remote_a country_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o enemy_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n whithersoever_o their_o foot_n will_v carry_v they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n either_o into_o babylon_n or_o some_o of_o her_o province_n and_o there_o be_v sell_v and_o drive_v away_o it_o may_v be_v further_o off_o not_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n ver._n 8._o who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o confidence_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o undertake_v the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o gallant_a invincible_a city_n as_o tyre_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o strength_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o mighty_a city_n the_o crown_a city_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o her_o wealth_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n jer._n 25.22_o or_o that_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o princess_n or_o queen_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o seaport_n round_o about_o she_o or_o that_o have_v enrich_v other_o city_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o royal_a city_n but_o rather_o she_o be_v call_v the_o crown_a city_n because_o she_o crown_v her_o merchant_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o trade_v with_o she_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o they_o live_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v this_o who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a
turn_v his_o speech_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o prophecy_n and_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v they_o have_v witting_o and_o willing_o run_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o list_v themselves_o without_o ever_o take_v any_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o though_o some_o will_v extend_v this_o to_o the_o heathen_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o methinks_v this_o be_v clear_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o god_n people_n in_o particular_a and_o though_o some_o by_o the_o law_n will_v have_v the_o negative_a precept_n within_o the_o bound_n whereof_o they_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o affirmative_a commandment_n which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o obey_v yet_o more_o common_o by_o the_o law_n expositor_n understand_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n the_o ceremonial_a statute_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v change_v either_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o change_v and_o alter_v thing_n as_o they_o please_v themselves_o however_o by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o they_o have_v break_v be_v certain_o mean_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o inviolable_o observe_v for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n which_o god_n denounce_v against_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v imprecate_v upon_o themselves_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n deut._n 27.26_o shall_v utter_o consume_v both_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o beside_o that_o be_v thereon_o yet_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a curse_n deut._n 28.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v desolate_a that_o be_v they_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n strip_v of_o all_o their_o former_a comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v that_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n by_o hostile_a invasion_n or_o rather_o consume_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.18_o and_o 10.16_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o that_o heat_n and_o drought_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o burn_a up_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o afterward_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o few_o man_n be_v leave_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n judgement_n or_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n ver._n 7._o the_o new_a wine_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n this_o expression_n be_v use_v to_o imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a vintage_n their_o vineyard_n yield_v they_o so_o little_a wine_n or_o 2_o that_o their_o wine_n shall_v be_v wasteful_o spill_v or_o swill_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o the_o next_o the_o time_n languish_v imply_v either_o 1._o that_o their_o vine_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o yield_v little_a fruit_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v or_o tread_v down_o by_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.8_o all_o the_o merry-hearted_n do_v sigh_n that_o be_v all_o that_o have_v abundance_n live_v plensant_o and_o merry_o or_o all_o that_o use_v to_o be_v jovial_a and_o merry_a with_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o sing_v shall_v now_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v and_o in_o all_o this_o now_o the_o prophet_n do_v covert_o tax_v their_o former_a intemperance_n and_o excessive_a jollity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v spend_v your_o day_n in_o such_o immoderate_a pleasure_n and_o jollity_n shall_v short_o find_v that_o the_o case_n will_v be_v sad_o alter_v with_o you_o ver._n 9_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v wine_n with_o a_o song_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o drunken_a feast_n and_o revel_v shall_v cease_v strong_a drink_n shall_v be_v bitter_a to_o they_o that_o drink_v it_o that_o be_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v strong_a drink_n they_o shall_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o for_o very_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n their_o misery_n and_o calamity_n will_v embitter_v all_o their_o comfort_n ver._n 10._o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n particular_o because_o say_v they_o the_o prophet_n do_v still_o seek_v to_o apply_v the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v particular_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o prophesy_v but_o it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v collective_o of_o the_o several_a city_n in_o those_o country_n against_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o prophecy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v call_v city_n of_o confusion_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o base_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o well_o order_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o city_n of_o confusion_n be_v break_v down_o that_o be_v every_o city_n destine_v to_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o enemy_n every_o house_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o no_o man_n may_v come_v in_o that_o be_v all_o house_n be_v so_o block_v up_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o or_o they_o all_o lie_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o or_o go_v into_o they_o ver._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o cry_n for_o wine_n in_o the_o street_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n of_o people_n bewail_v the_o want_n of_o it_o or_o the_o loss_n or_o spoil_v of_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n all_o joy_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o joy_n shall_v be_v overclouded_n with_o sorrow_n or_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.10_o ver._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n be_v leave_v desolation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o country_n but_o even_o in_o the_o city_n too_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o desolation_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o gate_n be_v smite_v with_o destruction_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o go_v in_o nor_o come_v out_o there_o but_o even_o in_o the_o gate_n where_o there_o use_v to_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v utter_a desolation_n ver._n 13._o when_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a among_o the_o people_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n round_o about_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o and_o chap._n 17.6_o where_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v here_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o destruction_n make_v among_o these_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n leave_v undestroy_v or_o 2_o that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o desolation_n make_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o yet_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o utter_a riddance_n make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v and_o reserve_v out_o of_o who_o posterity_n god_n mean_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o shall_v praise_v his_o name_n ver._n 14._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o little_a remnant_n before_o mention_v both_o in_o judea_n and_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o common_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v with_o great_a joy_n of_o heart_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o
be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o
it_o shall_v certain_o seize_v upon_o they_o for_o morning_n by_o morning_n shall_v it_o pass_v over_o by_o day_n and_o by_o night_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v come_v speedy_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o upon_o you_o when_o you_o think_v least_o of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v surprise_v early_o in_o a_o morning_n when_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o sleep_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v continue_v long_o upon_o you_o pursue_v you_o incessant_o not_o give_v you_o any_o rest_n either_o by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o to_o understand_v the_o report_n that_o be_v the_o alone_a fame_n and_o report_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_n shall_v be_v a_o sore_a terror_n and_o vexation_n to_o you_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o to_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o part_n of_o these_o misery_n but_o only_o hear_v of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n and_o again_o other_o by_o the_o report_n do_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n prophet_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o so_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vexation_n only_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o when_o the_o misery_n now_o foretell_v be_v come_v upon_o they_o thereby_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o present_a security_n only_o indeed_o it_o will_v then_o be_v too_o late_o their_o understanding_n this_o then_o will_v be_v only_o for_o their_o great_a vexation_n not_o for_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v the_o best_a ver._n 20._o for_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o proverbial_a speech_n may_v imply_v 1._o the_o great_a penury_n and_o strait_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o when_o those_o misery_n come_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a distress_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o nor_o able_a any_o way_n to_o ease_n or_o relieve_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o lie_v on_o a_o bed_n that_o be_v too_o short_a for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o in_o little-ease_n and_o as_o it_o be_v cripple_v thereby_o and_o 2_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o lie_a vanity_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o secure_a for_o the_o afford_v of_o they_o any_o ease_n or_o comfort_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o for_o this_o may_v imply_v also_o the_o comfortless_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o withal_o what_o poor_a thing_n they_o will_v all_o prove_v for_o the_o cover_n and_o shelter_v of_o they_o from_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o whereon_o they_o ground_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o these_o expression_n the_o prophet_n may_v covert_o strike_v at_o the_o luxury_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v thus_o scornful_o slight_a and_o deride_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n who_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n stretch_v themselves_o on_o their_o rich_a bed_n that_o be_v furnish_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a coverlet_n see_v amos_n 6.4_o ver._n 21._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o in_o mount_n perazim_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 5.20_o he_o shall_v be_v wroth_a as_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o gibeon_n to_o wit_n when_o joshua_n slay_v the_o canaanite_n there_o josh_n 10.10_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o god_n slay_v they_o with_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o this_o story_n suit_v the_o better_a with_o that_o storm_n of_o hail_n threaten_v before_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o drift_n of_o this_o threaten_n be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n will_v now_o proceed_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n but_o be_v indeed_o his_o real_a enemy_n no_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v former_o proceed_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o canaanite_n and_o philistine_n both_o he_o and_o their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o strange_a work_n and_o his_o strange_a act_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n either_o 1._o as_o some_o say_v because_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o god_n who_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o pardon_v than_o to_o punish_v lam._n 3.33_o and_o ezek._n 33.11_o or_o 2_o because_o god_n proceed_v in_o a_o way_n of_o destroy_v his_o people_n be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a that_o god_n shall_v fight_v against_o those_o in_o defence_n of_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o fight_v against_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a as_o a_o father_n whip_v of_o his_o child_n who_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v be_v a_o strange_a work_n so_o for_o god_n to_o destroy_v his_o peculiar_a people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v former_o so_o good_a and_o gracious_a be_v very_o strange_a or_o 3_o because_o the_o judgement_n he_o intend_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a strange_a wonderful_a and_o dreadful_a above_o what_o in_o his_o great_a severity_n he_o have_v former_o do_v to_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v often_o bring_v sore_a judgement_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n yet_o he_o have_v never_o cause_v their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n therein_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v general_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o strange_a country_n as_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o do_v ver._n 22._o now_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mocker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v mock_v not_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n as_o you_o have_v do_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o 15._o lest_o your_o band_n be_v make_v strong_a that_o be_v lest_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o judgement_n he_o bring_v upon_o you_o the_o sore_a and_o of_o the_o long_a continuance_n from_o which_o otherwise_o if_o you_o will_v have_v repent_v you_o may_v have_v be_v loose_v and_o free_v punishment_n inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v band_n because_o they_o be_v painful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o do_v restrain_v and_o bind_v up_o man_n from_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o and_o as_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v take_v in_o snare_n be_v the_o fast_o entangle_v and_o bind_v the_o more_o they_o struggle_v and_o strive_v to_o get_v away_o so_o the_o more_o wicked_a man_n do_v strive_v against_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o the_o heavy_a the_o judgement_n usual_o be_v which_o he_o pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n a_o consumption_n even_o determine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n to_o wit_n except_o you_o repent_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.22_o 23._o ver._n 23._o give_v you_o ear_n and_o hear_v my_o voice_n harken_v and_o hear_v my_o speech_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o you_o see_v common_o do_v among_o man_n that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o question_n but_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o certain_o do_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o that_o you_o do_v foolish_o flatter_v yourselves_o with_o hope_n that_o you_o shall_v always_o go_v unpunished_a because_o he_o have_v spare_v you_o so_o long_o and_o therefore_o attend_v diligent_o to_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v ver._n 24._o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o the_o husbandman_n by_o the_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o do_v not_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o plough_v and_o harrow_n his_o ground_n never_o go_v any_o further_a which_o will_v be_v mere_a lose_a labour_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v that_o than_o he_o sow_v his_o several_a seed_n in_o the_o ground_n thus_o prepare_v by_o plough_v and_o harrow_n and_o that_o with_o great_a
abraham_n make_v they_o a_o great_a and_o numerous_a people_n and_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o they_o in_o their_o several_a age_n and_o generation_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v none_o of_o your_o idol-god_n that_o do_v this_o or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o alone_o he_o and_o his_o faithful_a posterity_n have_v always_o worship_v i_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o with_o the_o last_o i_o be_o he_o that_o be_v i_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n who_o have_v my_o be_v of_o myself_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o shall_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o and_o subsist_v after_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o end_n the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n ver._n 5._o the_o isle_n see_v it_o and_o fear_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n some_o apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o abraham_n victory_n over_o the_o king_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o plain_a of_o sodom_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o but_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n how_o that_o victory_n can_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o nation_n so_o remote_a as_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v intend_v however_o shall_v that_o be_v include_v certain_o it_o must_v be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o their_o prevail_a over_o the_o king_n that_o oppose_v they_o when_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o carry_v they_o into_o canaan_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o remote_a country_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o see_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o this_o his_o people_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o affright_a see_v exod._n 15.15_o and_o josh_n 5.1_o or_o that_o they_o see_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o they_o draw_v near_o and_o come_v they_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o yield_v but_o that_o either_o they_o combine_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n or_o else_o that_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o their_o idolatry_n which_o last_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 7._o concern_v their_o eagerness_n to_o make_v new_a idol_n ver._n 6._o they_o help_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o their_o forementioned_a conviction_n and_o astonishment_n yet_o they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o oppose_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n for_o who_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n or_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o their_o former_a religion_n and_o to_o proceed_v on_o to_o the_o make_n of_o new_a idol_n ver._n 7._o so_o the_o carpenter_n encourage_v the_o goldsmith_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o bring_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n plate_n wherewith_o the_o wooden_a idol_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v to_o be_v overlay_v and_o he_o that_o smooth_v with_o the_o hammer_n he_o that_o smite_v the_o anvil_n that_o be_v he_o that_o polish_v the_o plate_n encourage_v he_o that_o wrought_v at_o the_o forge_n say_v it_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o soder_v that_o be_v it_o be_v now_o sufficient_o beat_v out_o at_o the_o anvil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o join_v the_o piece_n together_o with_o solder_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fair_o polish_v or_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n say_v of_o the_o solder_v it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v have_v join_v and_o soder_v the_o piece_n together_o they_o be_v wonderful_o well_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o work_n say_v so_o so_o this_o be_v very_o handsome_a the_o piece_n be_v neat_o soder_v together_o and_o he_o fasten_v it_o with_o nail_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v that_o be_v the_o workman_n fasten_v with_o nail_n either_o the_o frame_n or_o plate_n soder_v together_o to_o the_o wooden_a stock_n underneath_o it_o that_o the_o piece_n may_v hold_v the_o firm_a together_o or_o the_o idol_n itself_o be_v thus_o finish_v to_o some_o nail_n or_o post_n that_o it_o may_v stand_v fast_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.19_o 20._o the_o scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o nation_n be_v thus_o eager_o bend_v to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o idolatry_n the_o workman_n who_o trade_n it_o be_v to_o make_v idol_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o opportunity_n to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o new_a god_n for_o they_o ver._n 8._o but_o thou_o israel_n be_v my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n so_o abraham_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o frequent_a communion_n and_o covenant_v with_o god_n have_v hitherto_o show_v purposely_o thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o can_v not_o say_v that_o ever_o their_o idol-god_n have_v do_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o as_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n hereupon_o now_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n direct_o to_o they_o and_o with_o many_o affectionate_a expression_n of_o love_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v they_o and_o consequent_o also_o that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n ver._n 9_o thou_o who_o i_o have_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n bring_v up_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n and_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o chief_a man_n thereof_o of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n god_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o god_n bring_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o chaldea_n and_o of_o god_n choose_v abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o his_o people_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o great_a one_o in_o the_o country_n and_o they_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v my_o servant_n that_o be_v i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o covenant-people_n that_o thou_o shall_v serve_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n i_o give_v thou_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o that_o be_v i_o have_v not_o reject_v and_o pass_v by_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v other_o or_o rather_o since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n i_o have_v never_o forsake_v thou_o or_o cast_v thou_o off_o as_o many_o time_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v ver._n 10._o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v in_o never_o so_o sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n that_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a right_a hand_n to_o wit_n my_o almighty_a power_n wherewith_o i_o will_v faithful_o make_v good_a my_o promise_n deliver_v thou_o and_o execute_v just_a vengeance_n on_o all_o thy_o enemy_n only_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o what_o be_v promise_v here_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o israel_n must_v all_o along_o also_o be_v extend_v to_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o overthrow_v even_o the_o mighty_a of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.14_o ver._n 12._o thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.4_o we_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o to_o y●●r_v be_v that_o which_o man_n will_v pretend_v you_o to_o be_v god_n all_o your_o deity_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o that_o be_v your_o workmanship_n the_o shape_n or_o figure_n which_o man_n put_v upon_o you_o be_v nothing_o worth_a or_o have_v nothing_o divine_a in_o it_o or_o your_o work_n be_v of_o nought_o that_o be_v you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o now_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v you_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o to_o wit_n because_o so_o much_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v in_o they_o and_o your_o work_n worse_o than_o of_o a_o viper_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o have_v your_o original_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o you_o not_o only_o do_v no_o good_a but_o indeed_o you_o do_v much_o mischief_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v you_o ver._n 25._o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n deride_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n idol-god_n by_o challenge_v they_o to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n or_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n neither_o of_o which_o it_o be_v sure_a they_o can_v do_v here_o now_o by_o both_o those_o evidence_n god_n do_v again_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v foretell_v and_o do_v here_o again_o foretell_v the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o people_n in_o future_a time_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v i_o have_v determine_v he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a place_n and_o therefore_o expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o person_n here_o intend_v first_o some_o understand_v this_o one_o to_o be_v the_o chaldean_a or_o nabuchadnezzar_n their_o king_n who_o be_v usual_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o north_n as_o we_o see_v jer._n 1.13_o 15._o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v withal_o say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v from_o the_o east_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n because_o chaldea_n as_o some_o say_v lay_v north-east_n from_o judea_n and_o because_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v there_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o speak_v very_o honourable_o of_o he_o see_v dan._n 3.26_o 28_o 29._o and_o 4.34_o 37._o and_o to_o his_o great_a victory_n not_o only_o over_o judea_n but_o likewise_o over_o many_o other_o nation_n that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v and_o he_o shall_v come_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v subdue_v they_o and_o trample_v upon_o they_o as_o easy_o as_o mortar_n be_v tread_v under_o man_n foot_n second_o other_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o from_o the_o north_n be_v call_v against_o judea_n and_o the_o second_o clause_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n against_o babylon_n and_o who_o people_n say_v they_o lay_v eastward_o of_o babylon_n and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o two_o great_a change_n be_v here_o foretell_v which_o none_o at_o this_o time_n can_v have_v imagine_v to_o wit_n 1._o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o north_n that_o shall_v become_v a_o mighty_a empire_n and_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a scourge_n to_o judea_n and_o carry_v away_o god_n people_n captive_n into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o 2_o that_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v afterward_o from_o the_o east_n break_v in_o piece_n the_o empire_n of_o babylon_n and_o dismiss_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n and_o indeed_o against_o this_o exposition_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o well_o object_v but_o that_o in_o our_o translation_n both_o clause_n seem_v apparent_o to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v he_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n three_o other_o therefore_o do_v rather_o understand_v both_o clause_n of_o cyrus_n who_o come_v against_o babylon_n with_o a_o army_n of_o mede_n that_o lay_v more_o northerly_a from_o babylon_n and_o persian_n that_o lie_v more_o easterly_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o trample_v the_o prince_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n like_o mortar_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v upon_o god_n name_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o proclamation_n of_o he_o ezra_n 1.2_o when_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o victory_n but_o fourthly_a other_o hold_v and_o i_o think_v most_o probable_o that_o god_n do_v here_o again_o assert_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o idol-god_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o concern_v his_o call_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o chaldea_n which_o lie_v north-east_n of_o palestina_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o thus_o under_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n even_o christ_n also_o may_v be_v comprehend_v who_o shall_v subdue_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o north_n and_o east_n be_v only_o mention_v as_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n matth._n 8.11_o under_o these_o all_o other_o part_n be_v comprise_v as_o we_o find_v it_o more_o full_o afterward_o express_v chap._n 43.5_o 6._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o and_o shall_v serve_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n shall_v subdue_v all_o their_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n ver._n 26._o who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o of_o all_o your_o idol-god_n have_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n or_o long_o before_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a branch_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v foretell_v concern_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n or_o particular_o concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v to_o wit_n which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o do_v or_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o do_v so_o foretell_v and_o whether_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a that_o be_v who_o of_o your_o idol-god_n have_v before_o time_n make_v know_v such_o future_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v right_o foretell_v they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o allow_v of_o in_o his_o claim_n to_o a_o godhead_n and_o this_o indeed_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.14_o yea_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v that_o be_v there_o be_v never_o a_o one_o of_o their_o idol_n that_o ever_o do_v
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o that_o swallow_v thou_o up_o shall_v be_v far_o away_o that_o be_v as_o before_z ver_fw-la 7._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o enemy_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o destroy_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o ver._n 20._o the_o child_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o shall_v say_v again_o in_o thy_o ear_n the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o zion_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o return_v from_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o their_o posterity_n as_o former_o in_o egypt_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n when_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v such_o havoc_n among_o they_o &_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o 2._o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o before_o she_o be_v as_o a_o childless_a woman_n there_o be_v so_o few_o among_o they_o that_o be_v real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v israelites_n indeed_o upon_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n she_o shall_v be_v abundant_o full_a of_o child_n ver._n 21._o then_o shall_v thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n say_v some_o as_o not_o be_v able_a full_o in_o word_n to_o express_v her_o joy_n and_o admiration_n who_o have_v beget_v i_o these_o seeing_z i_o have_v lose_v my_o child_n and_o be_o desolate_a &_o c_o that_o be_v zion_n shall_v admire_v at_o her_o wonderful_a multitude_n because_o she_o have_v be_v not_o only_o childless_a see_v the_o forego_n note_n but_o also_o desolate_a without_o a_o husband_n the_o lord_n have_v seem_v to_o cast_v she_o off_o and_o indeed_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o by_o the_o gentile_n join_v themselves_o to_o she_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a consider_v that_o before_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o unlikely_a to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v such_o a_o despise_a people_n in_o those_o time_n ver._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o they_o call_v any_o that_o stand_v some_o distance_n from_o they_o to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.10_o 12._o and_o 13.2_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n will_v call_v in_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n cause_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o so_o accomplish_v what_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o god_n gather_v a_o army_n as_o king_n do_v by_o set_v up_o their_o standard_n that_o shall_v destroy_v babylon_n and_o set_v free_a his_o people_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o that_o spiritual_a standard_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n which_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n imply_v that_o the_o nation_n shall_v show_v they_o great_a love_n and_o respect_n and_o afford_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o return_n home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o set_v forth_o their_o ready_a tender_v of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n together_o with_o themselves_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o when_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o arm_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o some_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o even_o pagan_n shall_v afford_v to_o christian_n that_o live_v among_o they_o because_o of_o the_o eminent_a holiness_n of_o their_o life_n ver._n 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o their_o queen_n thy_o nurse_v mother_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v accomplish_v say_v some_o in_o the_o protection_n and_o support_v which_o the_o jew_n find_v even_o during_o their_o captivity_n under_o the_o babylonian_a king_n and_o queen_n and_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v under_o heathen_a prince_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n both_o in_o their_o return_n and_o after_o their_o return_n by_o cyrus_n darius_n esther_n and_o other_o and_o of_o great_a king_n and_o queen_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v show_v great_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v constantine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o shall_v bow_v down_o to_o thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n some_o understand_v of_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o respect_n which_o those_o prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o honour_n which_o those_o christian_a prince_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n submit_v to_o his_o ministry_n his_o sceptre_n and_o government_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.9_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n experimental_o by_o my_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o wait_v for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v hereby_o man_n shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a ver._n 24._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v this_o be_v general_o take_v as_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believethe_v promise_n of_o their_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n but_o more_o probable_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o proud_a boast_n of_o the_o babylonian_n insist_v upon_o two_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n can_v have_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v 1._o their_o might_n which_o the_o poor_a captive_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o two_o their_o right_n because_o by_o law_n of_o arm_n and_o right_a of_o conquest_n they_o be_v their_o lawful_a captive_n yea_o and_o under_o this_o type_n there_o may_v be_v also_o imply_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n bondslave_n shall_v ever_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o his_o power_n ver._n 25._o but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v your_o enemy_n never_o so_o mighty_a and_o let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o their_o detain_v of_o you_o in_o bondage_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o they_o have_v call_v the_o lawful_a captive_n the_o lord_n here_o term_v only_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_n that_o god_n will_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v be_v sufficient_a and_o i_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n that_o be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o more_o general_a promise_n that_o after_o he_o have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o will_v still_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v their_o posterity_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a
no_o way_n injure_v they_o for_o though_o hezekiah_n have_v at_o first_o revolt_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o afterward_o submit_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n make_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o you_o know_v how_o god_n destroy_v he_o and_o his_o mighty_a army_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n thus_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o hint_n here_o give_v the_o jew_n of_o two_o former_a deliverance_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v what_o might_n be_v infer_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o several_a expositor_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o concern_v the_o second_o clause_n and_o the_o assyrian_a oppress_v they_o without_o cause_n for_o some_o think_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a there_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v mean_v and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o israelite_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n only_o to_o sojourn_v there_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n do_v without_o cause_n sore_o oppress_v they_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o mere_a groundless_a and_o improbable_a conjecture_n as_o namely_o that_o that_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n exod._n 1.8_o be_v a_o stranger_n even_o a_o assyrian_a or_o else_o that_o all_o tyrant_n be_v in_o those_o day_n by_o a_o proverbial_a way_n of_o speak_v call_v assur_n other_o therefore_o say_v that_o by_o the_o assyrian_a the_o babylonian_a be_v mean_v and_o that_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n be_v always_o former_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n and_o all_o assyria_n be_v at_o present_a under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o rather_o too_o because_o the_o assyrian_n frequent_v invade_v judea_n in_o former_a time_n do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o that_o absolute_a conquest_n which_o the_o babylonian_n do_v afterward_o make_v of_o that_o people_n and_z their_z carrying_z they_o away_z captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o so_o according_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o egyptian_n do_v of_o old_a wrongful_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o sojourn_v among_o they_o and_o that_o the_o babylonian_n have_v now_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v here_o two_o instance_n give_v of_o god_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o oppress_a people_n former_o and_o that_o god_n argue_v from_o hence_o by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o if_o god_n punish_v the_o egyptian_n for_o deal_v so_o hardly_o and_o inhuman_o with_o his_o people_n that_o go_v down_o into_o that_o country_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o they_o may_v sojourn_v there_o though_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o pretence_n for_o what_o he_o do_v because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o dominion_n and_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o again_o if_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_n that_o only_o invade_v and_o waste_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o afflict_v they_o there_o in_o their_o own_o country_n much_o more_o will_v he_o punish_v the_o babylonian_n who_o without_o cause_n invade_v their_o country_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o a_o strange_a land_n ver._n 5._o now_o therefore_o what_o have_v i_o here_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o word_n be_v very_o concise_a in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v understand_v several_a way_n as_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o now_o that_o my_o people_n have_v be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n without_o any_o price_n pay_v to_o i_o for_o they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o that_o be_v what_o gain_n and_o advantage_n do_v i_o get_v by_o their_o be_v here_o in_o bondage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bargain_n of_o my_o make_n neither_o do_v i_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o delay_v the_o rescue_v of_o my_o people_n from_o this_o their_o captivity_n or_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n see_v i_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o egyptian_n and_o assyrian_n that_o oppress_v my_o people_n but_o punish_v they_o what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o shall_v move_v i_o to_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o captive_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o what_o have_v i_o here_o to_o do_v but_o to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o to_o hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n from_o their_o great_a oppression_n here_o or_o 3._o as_o bewal_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n have_v no_o people_n leave_v i_o here_o in_o judea_n what_o do_v i_o here_o why_o do_v i_o not_o go_v away_o to_o babylon_n and_o fetch_v my_o people_n from_o thence_o or_o 4._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o bondage_n in_o babylon_n what_o have_v i_o here_o in_o babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o a_o captive_n here_o among_o my_o people_n and_o not_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o my_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o last_o some_o take_v it_o as_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v any_o long_o among_o this_o people_n sell_v over_o for_o nought_o and_o not_o remove_v from_o they_o and_o gather_v to_o myself_o another_o people_n or_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o what_o my_o people_n suffer_v here_o in_o babylon_n see_v they_o lie_v under_o a_o far_o great_a oppression_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n why_o do_v i_o not_o hasten_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n all_o these_o several_a way_n these_o first_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o expositor_n not_o without_o some_o ground_n of_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v do_v best_a suit_n with_o our_o translation_n however_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o rule_v over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n because_o of_o their_o cruel_a oppress_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o in_o their_o conscience_n also_o and_o my_o name_n continual_o every_o day_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o my_o people_n who_o continual_o insult_v as_o if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o enemy_n blaspheme_v god_n name_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o his_o people_n rom._n 2.24_o but_o doubtless_o the_o prophet_n intend_v here_o the_o heathen_n blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o boast_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o protect_v or_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o what_o we_o find_v also_o in_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o when_o they_o enter_v unto_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o go_v they_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n when_o they_o say_v to_o they_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n ver._n 6._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o my_o people_n have_v be_v thus_o carry_v away_o for_o nought_o and_o have_v be_v thus_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o especial_o because_o their_o enemy_n have_v thus_o blaspheme_v my_o name_n my_o people_n shall_v know_v my_o name_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v experimental_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o infinite_a power_n and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o my_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n to_o wit_n when_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v i_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o do_v now_o foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n in_o that_o i_o will_v exact_o then_o accomplish_v what_o i_o now_o foretell_v ver._n 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o welcome_a delightful_a and_o acceptable_a shall_v
for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a neither_o be_v thou_o confound_v for_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n that_o be_v wait_v for_o this_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o hope_n and_o expectation_n herein_o god_n will_v in_o time_n deliver_v and_o restore_v and_o multiply_v thou_o exceed_o or_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o reproachful_a condition_n though_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o reproachful_a rejection_n for_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o shall_v not_o remember_v the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o widowhood_n any_o more_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o sad_a desolate_a condition_n like_o a_o young_a woman_n or_o a_o widow_n without_o a_o husband_n and_o without_o child_n because_o thy_o god_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o cast_v thou_o off_o for_o thy_o sin_n yet_o the_o glory_n and_o bliss_n of_o thy_o future_a estate_n now_o promise_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n thy_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o child_n shall_v make_v thou_o forget_v all_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o former_a misery_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a intent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v yet_o many_o expositor_n do_v more_o particular_o understand_v by_o the_o shame_n of_o her_o youth_n their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o her_o widowhood_n her_o long_a captivity_n in_o babylon_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v divorce_v she_o and_o quite_o cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 50.1_o and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v forth_o her_o misery_n then_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n lamentation_n 1.1_o how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n how_o be_v she_o become_v as_o a_o widow_n ver._n 5._o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o those_o word_n thy_o maker_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.1_o 21._o the_o intent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o be_v to_o assure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v their_o husband_n and_o will_v again_o own_v she_o and_o live_v with_o she_o as_o her_o husband_n that_o she_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3.29_o ver._n 6._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o as_o a_o woman_n forsake_v and_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n when_o thou_o be_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n upon_o some_o displeasure_n do_v in_o pity_n relent_v towards_o she_o when_o he_o see_v how_o she_o be_v grieve_v and_o in_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a condition_n she_o live_v and_o so_o take_v she_o home_o to_o he_o again_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n in_o tender_a compassion_n call_v thou_o back_o to_o he_o when_o for_o a_o time_n he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o as_o for_o those_o word_n as_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n some_o think_v they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n namely_o because_o she_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o her_o youth_n when_o her_o husband_n have_v put_v she_o away_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v either_o to_o imply_v some_o ground_n of_o the_o inclinableness_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o receive_v his_o forsake_a wife_n back_o again_o into_o favour_n namely_o because_o a_o displeasure_n take_v up_o against_o such_o a_o one_o a_o wife_n of_o youth_n can_v hardly_o be_v perpetual_a and_o irreconcilable_a or_o else_o to_o imply_v the_o entireness_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o husband_n love_n to_o his_o wife_n thus_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o youth_n use_v to_o be_v or_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v be_v former_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o youth_n see_v prov._n 5.18_o ver._n 7._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o i_o have_v forsake_v thou_o which_o god_n never_o do_v to_o his_o church_n though_o he_o may_v sometime_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n and_o indeed_o though_o their_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v a_o long_a time_n of_o misery_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n both_o in_o god_n account_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 90.4_o and_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n life_n shall_v it_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o misery_n the_o same_o period_n be_v set_v to_o the_o usual_a continuance_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v set_v to_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n namely_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n psal_n 9.10_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o withal_o too_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o his_o forsake_v they_o for_o a_o small_a moment_n even_o everlasting_a mercy_n as_o it_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o hide_v my_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o and_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v often_o with_o man_n that_o after_o reconciliation_n make_v be_v cold_o in_o their_o affection_n than_o former_o in_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o more_o firm_a and_o last_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v as_o for_o this_o expression_n with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o several_a country_n in_o their_o captivity_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o before_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v home_o into_o their_o own_o country_n so_o it_o also_o clear_o imply_v god_n free_a grace_n in_o their_o reconciliation_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o of_o themselves_o but_o that_o god_n out_o of_o his_o pity_n to_o they_o shall_v fetch_v they_o home_o ver._n 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o this_o deluge_n of_o misery_n wherewith_o you_o will_v be_v in_o appearance_n overwhelm_v and_o utter_o ruin_v in_o babylon_n shall_v be_v as_o noah_n flood_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o i_o will_v never_o more_o bring_v upon_o you_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereinto_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o receive_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v namely_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n to_o he_o that_o be_v as_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n concern_v that_o deluge_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inviolable_a stability_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v make_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o firm_o and_o certain_o accomplish_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n because_o as_o i_o then_o engage_v myself_o to_o noah_n that_o i_o will_v never_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n any_o more_o so_o my_o covenant_n now_o be_v that_o i_o will_v never_o bring_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n upon_o my_o people_n as_o that_o be_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n though_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o oath_n in_o express_a term_n that_o god_n swear_v to_o noah_n concern_v this_o yet_o because_o solemn_a covenant_n use_v to_o
thou_o now_o or_o thou_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o a_o joyful_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a condition_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o night_n of_o thy_o adversity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o day_n of_o thy_o prosperity_n begin_v to_o dawn_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v beginning_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v where_o it_o rise_v in_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o captivity_n to_o settle_v thou_o again_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n or_o to_o make_v thou_o renown_v and_o glorious_a but_o indeed_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o those_o time_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n the_o great_a bliss_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o principal_o intend_v in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o arise_v and_o shine_v or_o to_o be_v enlighten_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o spiritual_a happiness_n and_o glory_n whereto_o she_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thy_o light_n come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v christ_n joh._n 8.12_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o they_o and_o in_o who_o they_o have_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o special_a interest_n or_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o abrogate_a law_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o or_o that_o bless_a and_o joyful_a estate_n whereto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o advance_v ver._n 2._o for_o behold_v the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n &c_n &c_n to_o wit_n you_o the_o whilst_o enjoy_v great_a and_o marvellous_a light_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o approach_a happiness_n that_o whilst_o other_o nation_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o thick_a darkness_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o egypt_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v in_o goshen_n that_o have_v light_a in_o their_o dwelling_n now_o though_o this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o a_o lightsome_a comfortable_a condition_n at_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o lord_n then_o appear_v gracious_o among_o they_o and_o shine_v favourable_o upon_o they_o and_o cause_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v clear_o discover_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n whilst_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v under_o the_o dismal_a darkness_n of_o sore_a tribulation_n be_v subdue_v and_o waste_v by_o cyrus_n who_o set_v they_o free_a yet_o questioneless_a it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o above_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o that_o whilst_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v arise_v and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n whilst_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o shall_v lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n ver._n 3._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o type_n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o great_a respect_n that_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o wondrous_a and_o glorious_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o foreign_a nation_n and_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o with_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v principal_o doubtless_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n first_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o even_o these_o nation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o people_n with_o they_o and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n that_o be_v heathen_a king_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o brightness_n that_o shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o or_o because_o of_o thy_o brightness_n when_o thou_o shall_v arise_v in_o great_a glory_n from_o a_o low_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o ver._n 4._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v all_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o shall_v from_o all_o country_n round_o about_o come_v flock_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o and_o 14.1_o and_o 43.5_o but_o especial_o chap._n 49.22_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o former_o at_o great_a enmity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o shall_v come_v in_o willing_o together_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o christian_a jew_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n flock_v home_o from_o all_o country_n whither_o they_o have_v flee_v or_o be_v carry_v captive_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o type_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o relation_n the_o word_n have_v to_o the_o forego_n verse_n do_v clear_o show_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v also_o the_o follow_a word_n thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nurse_v at_o thy_o side_n that_o be_v carry_v in_o thy_o arm_n and_o bosom_n namely_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o mother_n ver._n 5._o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v feed_v thy_o eye_n with_o this_o please_a sight_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o see_v and_o flow_v together_o that_o be_v flock_v together_o to_o behold_v such_o a_o joyful_a sight_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v to_o wit_n with_o admiration_n at_o the_o unexpectedness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a and_o glorious_a estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v sudden_o raise_v they_o especial_o by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o indeed_o wonderful_a and_o unexpected_a joy_n do_v usual_o work_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n in_o man_n see_v gen._n 45.26_o 27._o whence_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o i_o procure_v unto_o it_o jer._n 33.9_o and_o therefore_o be_v these_o here_o join_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v to_o wit_n with_o joy_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.32_o and_o indeed_o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n do_v at_o first_o grudge_n at_o the_o admit_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n herein_o yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o see_v act_n 10.45_o and_o 11.18_o because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n because_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v turn_v towards_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v come_v in_o like_o a_o sea_n upon_o thou_o but_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n shall_v be_v affect_v as_o be_v before_o say_v because_o such_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v embrace_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v kind_o affect_v to_o they_o who_o they_o hate_v before_o bountiful_o impart_v of_o their_o riches_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v
invade_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o grievous_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o land_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v by_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o pull_v the_o assyrian_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n and_o then_o be_v present_o hire_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v go_v again_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.19_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a or_o else_o 2._o of_o that_o invasion_n make_v by_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o fall_v chief_o indeed_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o light_o afflict_v because_o then_o only_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n about_o five_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o salmanasser_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o more_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n when_o by_o salmanasser_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o may_v be_v term_v more_o grievous_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n inroad_n of_o pull_v which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o calamity_n that_o have_v former_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o invasion_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a nor_o that_o by_o salmanasser_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o though_o indeed_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o both_o accomplish_v though_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a and_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v better_o prevent_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o already_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o pull_v and_o that_o of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o be_v now_o immediate_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o invasion_n of_o t●glath-pileser_a and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v overrun_v and_o dispeople_v as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o midland-sea_n call_v the_o great_a sea_n josh_n 1.4_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n westward_o and_o very_o far_o remote_a from_o jordan_n which_o be_v also_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o land_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v a_o highway_n in_o those_o part_n about_o jordan_n whereby_o they_o carry_v their_o ware_n which_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o seaside_n which_o be_v hereupon_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luk._n 5.1_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n josh_n 13.27_o or_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o mat._n 4.18_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 21.1_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o in_o populous_a galilee_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o low_a and_o some_o think_v the_o low_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v populous_a galilee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o other_o think_v the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n which_o they_o say_v be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n usual_o inhabit_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.1_o josh_n 12.23_o judg._n 4.2_o &_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o that_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n do_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tiglath-pilese_a do_v indeed_o subdue_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n and_o those_o within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o jordan_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n about_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a well_o but_o however_o whether_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n yet_o if_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v sack_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o land_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dimness_n than_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n by_o those_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n indeed_o if_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o judah_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o think_v most_o probable_a that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o if_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v that_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o dimness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o
babylon_n return_v afterward_o back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n which_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_n never_o do_v at_o which_o time_n both_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a again_o and_o 2._o because_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o the_o faithful_a shall_v yield_v so_o great_a comfort_n that_o it_o will_v make_v they_o forget_v all_o their_o former_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v apply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o place_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o as_o those_o part_n first_o taste_v of_o the_o misery_n here_o speak_v of_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o revive_v by_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o ver._n 2._o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v first_o when_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v wherewith_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o so_o the_o siege_n be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o land_n with_o great_a confusion_n and_o shame_n for_o then_o the_o people_n of_o judea_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n not_o only_o because_o their_o joy_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v exceed_v great_a after_o such_o a_o dark_a time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n and_o sorrow_n but_o also_o because_o their_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o miraculous_a way_n be_v so_o apparent_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o work_v of_o god_n 2._o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o land_n at_o which_o time_n some_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n also_o return_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o when_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o take_v off_o from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v hereby_o that_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o be_v broke_v off_o and_o the_o hope_v they_o have_v of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v at_o end_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n their_o joy_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a see_v psal_n 126.2_o 3._o but_o 3._o principal_o and_o most_o clear_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n too_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o shine_a of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n among_o they_o and_o deliver_v from_o that_o blindness_n and_o that_o bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n wherein_o former_o they_o abide_v whereof_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o estate_n of_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o great_a joy_n than_o ever_o that_o people_n have_v enjoy_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o as_o be_v partly_o note_v before_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o the_o land_n about_o jordan_n be_v particular_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v first_o break_v forth_o in_o those_o part_n and_o there_o christ_n wrought_v his_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o apostle_n be_v there_o first_o call_v and_o the_o same_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v for_o this_o also_o may_v comprehend_v both_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o as_o hopeless_a a_o condition_n as_o man_n be_v that_o lie_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o ezek._n 37.12_o o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o more_o especial_o the_o deliverance_n of_o christ_n redeem_v once_o from_o that_o darkness_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.5_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n still_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o ver._n 3._o thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v in_o a_o prophetical_a strain_n speak_v of_o future_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v already_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v ●●●●ipli●●●he_a nation_n and_o to_o he_o increase_v the_o joy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v multiply_v this_o nation_n and_o will_v increase_v their_o joy_n and_o indeed_o whether_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n either_o 1._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n or_o 2._o at_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n or_o 3_o at_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n these_o two_o may_v well_o be_v join_v together_o concern_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o 1._o when_o sennacherib_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n after_o his_o army_n be_v destroy_v so_o miraculous_o to_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o that_o nation_n god_n be_v please_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v and_o thrive_v again_o according_a to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o hezekiah_n chap._n 37.31_o and_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v escape_v of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v again_o take_v root_n downward_o and_o bear_v fruit_n upward_o 2_o because_o after_o their_o joyful_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o people_n do_v great_a multiply_v as_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.27_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v sow_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o beast_n and_o zach._n 2.4_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n therein_o and_o 3_o because_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o time_n indeed_o of_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_o multiply_v by_o the_o confluence_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.1_o 2._o &_o psal_n 17.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o marginal_a read_n of_o the_o text_n i_o can_v but_o judge_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a because_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a whereas_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o way_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o expositor_n to_o salve_v this_o seem_a contradiction_n for_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o assyrian_a have_v raise_v or_o though_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v suffer_v he_o to_o raise_v a_o very_a numerous_a army_n yet_o their_o joy_n be_v not_o answerable_a thereto_o because_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v such_o havoc_n make_v among_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o they_o return_v not_o home_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o victory_n as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o then_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v cause_n of_o
their_o plunder_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o wealth_n which_o with_o much_o labour_n they_o have_v gather_v together_o be_v also_o comprehend_v ver._n 12._o wo_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o under_o the_o command_n of_o pekah_n and_o rezin_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n chap._n 7.1_o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o other_o with_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n by_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o here_o he_o foretell_v how_o even_o these_o assyrian_n shall_v likewise_o afterward_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o they_o even_o out_o of_o pity_n to_o israel_n upon_o who_o these_o assyrian_n shall_v exercise_v so_o great_a cruelty_n but_o now_o because_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o assyrian_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o that_o numerous_a army_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a nation_n that_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n under_o sennacherib_n and_o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_v they_o against_o that_o havoch_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n among_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v what_o if_o they_o shall_v break_v into_o our_o country_n too_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n answer_v that_o though_o indeed_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v yet_o god_n will_v then_o destroy_v they_o wo_n to_o the_o multitude_n of_o many_o people_n which_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o rush_v of_o nation_n that_o make_v a_o rush_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o mighty_a or_o many_z water_n where_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o assyrian_n with_o a_o mighty_a and_o confuse_v no_o s●_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o break_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o a_o overflow_a deluge_n of_o many_o water_n to_o imply_v with_o what_o violence_n and_o on_o a_o sudden_a their_o numerous_a army_n shall_v overrun_v their_o whole_a country_n so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v they_o or_o stand_v before_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.30_o and_o 8.7_o and_o 13.4_o and_o psal_n 93.3_o ver._n 13._o the_o nation_n shall_v rush_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v but_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o in_o great_a fury_n and_o indignation_n god_n shall_v destroy_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o and_o 2.5_o and_o 119.21_o even_o as_o he_o rebuke_n the_o rage_a of_o the_o roar_a sea_n so_o shall_v he_o still_o their_o fury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 65.7_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o and_o they_o shall_v flee_v far_o off_o to_o wit_n sennacherib_n and_o some_o few_o with_o he_o that_o escape_v and_o flee_v back_o into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o sudden_o blow_v away_o than_o the_o chaff_n or_o dust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n because_o there_o the_o wind_n have_v most_o power_n and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 21.18_o and_o psal_n 35.5_o and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n that_o be_v like_o a_o round_a wisp_n of_o stubble_n or_o some_o other_o light_a thing_n first_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o then_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o now_o by_o some_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v render_v and_o like_o thistle-down_a before_o the_o whirlwind_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v easy_o drive_v away_o and_o scatter_v ver._n 14._o and_o behold_v at_o evening-tide_n trouble_v and_o before_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o evening_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.5_o be_v terrible_o affright_v and_o put_v into_o a_o confuse_a tumult_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a slaughter_n which_o a_o angel_n make_v among_o they_o and_o before_o morning_n be_v all_o slay_v or_o flee_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 19.35_o 36._o and_o perhaps_o too_o the_o evening-tide_n be_v mention_v because_o then_o the_o angel_n begin_v to_o slay_v they_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o night_n in_o great_a terror_n and_o trouble_n because_o of_o sennacherib_n mighty_a army_n that_o have_v besiege_v the_o city_n and_o because_o of_o some_o late_a blasphemy_n and_o menace_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o yet_o before_o morning_n he_o and_o all_o his_o numerous_a army_n be_v all_o dead_a or_o go_v away_o there_o be_v not_o a_o enemy_n to_o be_v see_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o they_o shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_v we_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o they_o that_o rob_v we_o that_o be_v the_o like_a to_o this_o shall_v befall_v all_o that_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o whereunto_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v see_v also_o the_o note_n job_n 20.19_o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n this_o chapter_n be_v throughout_o very_o obscure_a and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o be_v chief_o from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a what_o nation_n it_o be_v against_o who_o the_o woe_n here_o mention_v be_v denounce_v several_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n why_o the_o land_n here_o threaten_v be_v call_v a_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v shadow_v with_o huge_a high_a mountain_n that_o be_v spread_v out_o like_a wing_n in_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o country_n or_o 2._o because_o it_o abound_v with_o swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o bee_n and_o locust_n and_o huge_a flight_n of_o fowl_n that_o out_o of_o cold_a country_n fly_v thither_o in_o great_a flock_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o air_n be_v often_o darken_v or_o 3_o because_o they_o use_v to_o cover_v over_o the_o land_n whither_o they_o go_v with_o their_o huge_a army_n wing_a with_o troop_n of_o horseman_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.8_o like_o so_o many_o thick_a cloud_n of_o locust_n of_o which_o indeed_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n 2_o chron._n 14.9_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o army_n of_o ethiopian_n that_o come_v against_o asa_n the_o like_a whereof_o for_o number_v we_o read_v not_o of_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o i_o think_v in_o any_o other_o history_n or_o 4._o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n be_v wont_a to_o extend_v their_o power_n for_o the_o protect_a and_o shadow_v of_o their_o neighbour_a nation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v with_o their_o auxiliary-force_n shelter_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o cause_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o trust_v much_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o any_o defence_n or_o protection_n under_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o cover_n and_o shadow_v with_o wing_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 14.9_o judg._n 9.15_o psal_n 91.1_o 4._o and_o ruth_n 2.12_o or_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o abound_v with_o ship_n that_o shadow_v the_o sea_n where_o they_o lay_v and_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o wind_n or_o the_o sea_n seem_v like_o so_o many_o fly_a bird_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o because_o their_o sail_n be_v thereon_o like_o wing_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n velorum_fw-la pandimus_fw-la alas_o but_o then_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o
that_o country_n be_v that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n very_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v egypt_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n do_v very_o well_o suit_n with_o egypt_n especial_o the_o two_o last_o which_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o egypt_n abound_v with_o ship_n and_o trade_v much_o in_o merchandise_v and_o the_o jew_n trust_v much_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o for_o succour_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o yet_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n egypt_n be_v threaten_v by_o itself_o and_o 2._o because_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n it_o be_v say_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n whereas_o egypt_n lie_v near_o to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n than_o ethiopia_n do_v it_o be_v rather_o think_v that_o egypt_n be_v not_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n against_o which_o the_o woe_n be_v here_o denounce_v but_o rather_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o lay_v southward_o of_o judea_n near_o to_o the_o red-sea_n together_o with_o those_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v usual_o mention_v together_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o we_o may_v see_v jer._n 46.9_o and_o ezek._n 30.5_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o ethiopia_n be_v a_o rich_a country_n very_o populous_a and_o therefore_o their_o army_n be_v usual_o exceed_v numerous_a as_o be_v before-noted_n full_a of_o havens_n ship_n and_o merchandize_v that_o often_o join_v with_o egypt_n in_o aid_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o swallow_v up_o they_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o land_n that_o may_v well_o for_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n before-given_a be_v term_v a_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n and_o 2._o because_o have_v here_o denounce_v destruction_n against_o this_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n and_o against_o egypt_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n then_o in_o the_o 20_o chap._n he_o seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o there_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n be_v express_o name_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captive_n that_o indeed_o which_o make_v this_o most_o questionable_a be_v that_o concern_v this_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n those_o word_n be_v add_v which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n but_o consider_v that_o all_o expositor_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o stream_n of_o nilus_n be_v here_o principal_o mean_v so_o call_v because_o from_o and_o through_o the_o land_n of_o ethiopia_n they_o run_v down_o into_o egypt_n though_o other_o river_n that_o run_v into_o nilus_n may_v be_v also_o include_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o add_v this_o clause_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n here_o denounce_v shall_v fall_v even_o upon_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n that_o be_v beyond_o the_o spring_n of_o nilus_n so_o that_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n wherein_o the_o woe_n be_v clear_o denounce_v against_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n ethiopia_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v and_o that_o this_o woe_n be_v here_o denounce_v against_o the_o ethiopian_n either_o because_o the_o ethiopian_n have_v be_v oftentime_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n 12.3_o and_o 14.9_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o discover_v to_o the_o jew_n their_o folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n for_o help_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o this_o phrase_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n shadow_v with_o wing_n be_v to_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v for_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o her_o high_a shadow_a mountain_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v or_o her_o huge_a army_n or_o her_o forwardness_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o defence_n to_o other_o even_o she_o herself_o shall_v be_v miserable_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o many_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assyrian_n when_o tirhakah_n the_o king_n of_o ethiopia_n go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2_o king_n 19.9_o ver._n 2._o that_o send_v ambassador_n by_o sea_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o our_o translation_n this_o be_v clear_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n describe_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o people_n inhabit_v that_o land_n to_o wit_v the_o ethiopian_a that_o send_v ambassador_n by_o sea_n that_o be_v by_o the_o river_n nilus_n say_v some_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o call_v all_o great_a water_n sea_n or_o by_o the_o red-sea_n which_o have_v egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o arabia_n on_o the_o other_o and_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n even_o in_o vessel_n of_o bulrush_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o boat_n bark_n or_o ship_n make_v of_o bulrush_n but_o overlay_v with_o pitch_n both_z within_z and_o without_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o water_n for_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o many_o ancient_a writer_n that_o such_o kind_n of_o vessel_n be_v much_o use_v in_o those_o time_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n not_o only_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o lightness_n they_o sail_v the_o more_o swift_o but_o also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o sink_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o water_n as_o our_o vessel_n make_v of_o timber_n usual_o do_v but_o do_v rather_o float_v and_o glide_v on_o the_o top_n or_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n with_o respect_n whereto_o some_o think_v this_o expression_n be_v use_v of_o vessel_n of_o bulrush_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v split_v or_o break_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o shelf_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n yea_o and_o because_o where_o there_o be_v great_a cataract_n or_o steep_a downfal_n of_o water_n they_o can_v hale_v they_o ashore_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o their_o shoulder_n over_o land_n and_o then_o put_v they_o into_o the_o river_n again_o beyond_o those_o downfal_n but_o whither_o be_v these_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o 1._o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o ambassador_n or_o herald_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_a which_o they_o conceive_v be_v do_v when_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n go_v out_o against_o they_o 2_o kin._n 19.9_o and_o that_o they_o be_v call_v swift_a messenger_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o lightness_n or_o swiftness_n of_o the_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o be_v send_v and_o according_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o assyrian_n they_o understand_v the_o description_n that_o be_v here_o give_v we_o of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v scatter_v because_o their_o force_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o some_o in_o judea_n and_o some_o in_o other_o country_n and_o peel_v because_o the_o people_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n leave_v bare_a of_o their_o soldiery_n or_o because_o they_o have_v be_v peel_v and_o make_v bald_a by_o long_o continue_v war_n see_v ezek._n 29.18_o and_o if_o we_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n outspread_v and_o polish_v the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o have_v large_a territory_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o all_o outward_a bravery_n to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v from_o their_o first_o original_n unto_o this_o time_n a_o terror_n to_o other_o nation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o the_o many_o country_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o they_o a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o shall_v short_o be_v mete_v out_o and_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o 2_o king_n 21.13_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o nation_n that_o mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o mete_v out_o other_o nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o that_o trample_v and_o tread_v they_o down_o at_o
from_o a_o vehement_a indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o command_v mic._n 1.16_o make_v thou_o bald_a and_o poll_v thou_o for_o thy_o delicate_a child_n enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n for_o they_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n from_o thou_o ver._n 13._o and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o jollity_n and_o feast_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v short_a and_o be_v many_o time_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a we_o may_v perhaps_o die_v to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o take_v comfort_n in_o what_o we_o have_v whilst_o we_o may_v or_o rather_o thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v a_o enemy_n will_v sudden_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v jovial_a whilst_o we_o may_v and_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a let_v we_o make_v a_o merry_a day_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o because_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v work_n in_o man_n the_o same_o profane_a security_n the_o apostle_n appli_v these_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v in_o my_o hear_n pronounce_v this_o doom_n against_o you_o that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v you_o all_o your_o day_n till_o at_o last_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o that_o scornful_a speech_n of_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v ver._n 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o a_o particular_a person_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n in_o general_n and_o because_o among_o the_o noble_n that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o hezekiah_n to_o treat_v with_o sennacherib_n captain_n 2_o kin._n 18.18_o we_o find_v one_o shebna_n mention_v and_o likewise_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n of_o one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o most_o expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o be_v that_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n that_o be_v hezekiahs_n great_a officer_n and_o that_o according_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o havoc_n make_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v by_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldean_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o else_o 2_o that_o this_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v be_v two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_n invade_v judea_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a but_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o may_v some_o say_v of_o a_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n that_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n court_n why_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o shebna_n be_v treasurer_n and_o over_o the_o house_n that_o be_v comptroller_n or_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n whereas_o in_o that_o 2_o kin._n 18.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n be_v only_o call_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v either_o that_o this_o shebna_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o prophesi_v be_v not_o the_o same_o shebna_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 18.18_o as_o be_v there_o note_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o though_o shebna_n be_v treasurer_n and_o over_o the_o house_n when_o isaiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o follow_a judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o before_o that_o time_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v by_o hezekiah_n upon_o some_o fair_a pretence_n remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o put_v into_o a_o place_n of_o less_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n and_o eliakim_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o be_v lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o shebna_n fall_n however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rotten-hearted_a man_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o great_a place_n he_o hold_v advance_v perhaps_o thereto_o by_o ahaz_n and_o not_o therefore_o at_o first_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o his_o proud_a provide_v such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n for_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n secure_o when_o the_o land_n the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o treasurer_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o what_o have_v thou_o here_o &_o c_o that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v here_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v or_o what_o have_v thou_o here_o and_o who_o have_v thou_o here_o that_o be_v what_o possession_n of_o inheritance_n or_o what_o kindred_n or_o ally_n have_v thou_o here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o thou_o have_v hew_v thou_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n here_o to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o he_o that_o hew_v he_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n on_o high_a that_o be_v a_o lofty_a sepulchre_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o some_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a place_n and_o that_o grave_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v that_o build_v himself_o some_o strong_a and_o stately_a palace_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o that_o hew_v he_o out_o a_o gallant_a tomb_n in_o a_o rock_n the_o house_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o must_v dwell_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o greatness_n among_o his_o posterity_n for_o many_o age_n he_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o foreigner_n at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o obscure_a parentage_n come_v up_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o that_o 2_o kin._n 18.18_o where_o the_o three_o prince_n be_v name_v who_o hezekiah_n send_v out_o to_o parley_v with_o the_o assyrian_a captain_n the_o other_o two_o have_v their_o parentage_n mention_v but_o of_o shebna_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sharp_a expostulation_n he_o be_v tax_v 1._o for_o his_o exceed_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o his_o dead_a body_n beforehand_o see_v matth._n 27.60_o but_o in_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v provide_v such_o a_o magnificent_a and_o princely_a monument_n for_o his_o dead_a corpse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o ancient_a descent_n and_o 2_o for_o his_o fond_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o live_v and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n
whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o so_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n far_o enough_o from_o that_o glorious_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n who_o cover_v thou_o with_o a_o excellent_a cover_n and_o clothe_v thou_o gorgeous_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o robe_n he_o wear_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o shall_v sure_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o questionless_a the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o best_a behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o mighty_a captivity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o mighty_a captivity_n and_o that_o say_v many_o expositor_n because_o men-captives_a be_v common_o use_v more_o hardly_o and_o carry_v far_o away_o than_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o make_v full_a account_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n will_v certain_o send_v thou_o pack_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n he_o will_v make_v thou_o famous_a in_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o which_o thou_o affect_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o with_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n and_o will_v sure_o cover_v thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v thou_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n with_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v but_o how_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n express_v some_o think_v that_o he_o go_v out_o secret_o and_o perfidious_o to_o sennacherib_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o betray_v jerusalem_n to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v sennacherib_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n carry_v he_o away_o with_o he_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n together_o with_o manasseh_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o hezekiah_n or_o that_o he_o go_v away_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o foreign_a part_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o there_o live_v and_o die_v miserable_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o conjecture_n ver._n 18._o he_o will_v sure_o violent_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o like_o a_o ball_n into_o a_o large_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o ball_n be_v throw_v with_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o large_a plain_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v it_o will_v fly_v and_o run_v very_o far_o way_n or_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o the_o place_n be_v very_o spacious_a every_o way_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o send_v thou_o far_o away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o present_a abode_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o restless_a condition_n there_o shall_v thou_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o thou_o have_v provide_v thyself_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n and_o there_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n that_o be_v say_v some_o thy_o former_a glory_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o shall_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n whilst_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a and_o wretched_a estate_n that_o once_o he_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o hezekiah_n court_n or_o rather_o thy_o rich_a and_o glorious_a chariot_n wherein_o thou_o now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n shall_v then_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o house_n too_o over_o which_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o live_v in_o so_o great_a grandeur_n in_o hezekiah_n court._n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thy_o station_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o firm_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o thy_o state_n that_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n shall_v he_o pull_v thou_o down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o many_o other_o think_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n in_o the_o the_o three_o person_n and_o for_o the_o place_n from_o which_o shebna_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o o_o shebna_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thy_o place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v hezekiah_n to_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o thy_o place_n serve_v i_o faithful_o and_o this_o be_v do_v before_o rabshakeh_n summon_v hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v up_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 18_o 18._o and_o the_o note_v above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o lord_z high_z steward_z of_o the_o king_n house_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o job_n 12.18_o 21._o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o thou_o enjoy_v for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o shebna_n the_o more_o deep_o to_o wound_v his_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a tiding_n to_o such_o a_o ambitious_a wretch_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v depose_v from_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o it_o add_v to_o his_o vexation_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o place_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o as_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v hasten_v both_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v with_o much_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o care_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o prime_a counsellor_n under_o the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n court_n or_o household_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o and_o it_o be_v common_o so_o call_v because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingly_a power_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o according_o by_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high-steward_n or_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o govern_v his_o family_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o just_a command_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o house_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o house_n or_o go_v out_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n whence_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o great_a strait_n whereinto_o this_o city_n be_v bring_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o so_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o express_o of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o history_n report_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n attempt_n against_o tyre_n be_v that_o they_o block_v it_o up_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n wherewith_o the_o tyrian_n be_v exceed_o puff_v up_o again_o other_o under_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o tyrus_n be_v here_o threaten_a do_v comprehend_v the_o take_n sack_v and_o destroy_v of_o tyre_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o who_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o several_a historian_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a siege_n he_o at_o length_n fill_v up_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o continent_n and_o tire_n that_o so_o his_o army_n may_v approach_v her_o wall_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v it_o and_o utter_o ruin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v intend_v neither_o and_o that_o because_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n here_o threaten_v the_o tyrian_n shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v after_o alexander_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o city_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o in_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o tyre_n which_o agree_v in_o many_o passage_n with_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o syrian_n captivity_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o two_o sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o this_o city_n to_o wit_n her_o excessive_a pride_n in_o her_o riches_n and_o great_a strength_n and_o 2_o her_o insult_a over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v before_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o king_n see_v ezek._n 26.2_o and_o 28.2_o and_o joel_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o ship_n themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o o_o you_o seaman_n and_o merchant_n that_o be_v still_o pass_v in_o your_o ship_n by_o way_n of_o trade_n between_o tyre_n and_o tarshish_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n and_o indeed_o tarshish_n be_v express_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o trade_v with_o tyre_n ezek._n 27.12_o but_o for_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n to_o wit_n tyre_n and_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o merchandise_n you_o leave_v therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o the_o rich_a trade_n you_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n no_o enter_v in_o that_o be_v no_o house_n to_o entertain_v you_o no_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n who_o be_v near_o to_o tyrus_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o it_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o of_o tarshish_n and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n see_v numb_a 24.24_o other_o exposition_n i_o know_v be_v give_v of_o that_o last_o clause_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v seem_v the_o clear_a ver._n 2._o be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o isle_n be_v here_o collective_o put_v for_o island_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o midland-sea_n that_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o make_v any_o more_o voyage_n to_o tyre_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a mourning_n with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o which_o be_v a_o isle_n till_o alexander_n the_o great_a as_o history_n report_v join_v it_o to_o the_o continent_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v boast_v not_o so_o proud_o o_o you_o tyrian_n as_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o your_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o your_o city_n make_v not_o your_o city_n to_o ring_v with_o your_o revel_n and_o riot_v as_o you_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o let_v the_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v befall_v you_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o make_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o or_o thu●_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o tumult_n and_o noise_n among_o you_o which_o there_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v and_o trade_v you_o have_v former_o there_o because_o your_o city_n be_v lay_v desolate_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o still_a silence_n there_o thou_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v replenish_v that_o be_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o merchant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o zidon_n be_v particular_o name_v because_o be_v a_o haven-town_n and_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v in_o strict_a league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o tyre_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o join_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o it_o ●e_v though_o they_o have_v indeed_o several_a king_n jer._n 27.2_o the_o zidonian_a merchant_n be_v still_o in_o great_a number_n there_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o last_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a state_n and_o riches_n she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o ezek._n 26.2_o tyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o insult_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v with_o these_o very_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v replenish_v now_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n ver._n 3._o and_o by_o great_a water_n the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n sihor_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v a_o small_a river_n that_o divide_v egypt_n from_o palestina_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o josh_n 13.3_o and_o according_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o seed_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n because_o this_o river_n sihor_n be_v its_o utmost_a bound_n but_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v call_v sihor_n only_o because_o of_o a_o small_a brook_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nilus_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n it_o may_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o small_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o run_v out_o to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v there_o call_v sihor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a fruit_n which_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o corn_n flax_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n and_o fruit_n that_o either_o grow_v abundant_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o nilus_n the_o watercourse_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o call_v therefore_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n or_o that_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o ocean-sea_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o